very_a calamity_n hing_v over_o their_o head_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a voice_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n with_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o lawful_a pleasure_n &_o when_o the_o priest_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n and_o sanctify_v a_o fast_a unto_o the_o lord_n he_o lay_v not_o the_o yocke_n of_o man_n commandment_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o the_o yocke_n of_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o mourning_n lamentation_z and_o to_o abstinence_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o sovereign_n commander_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v power_n to_o bid_v &_o to_o forbid_v at_o his_o bless_a pleasure_n under_o this_o yocke_n will_v we_o glad_o stoop_v but_o the_o yocke_n of_o bondage_n that_o man_n will_v lay_v upon_o our_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o admit_v but_o to_o stand_v to_o our_o liberty_n galat._n 5._o ver_n 1._o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n mislike_v &_o disaprove_v the_o loose_a reins_n of_o fleshly_a wantonness_n but_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o bit_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v cast_v in_o our_o jaw_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o delight_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o that_o celestial_a city_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n and_o who_o builder_n be_v god_n amen_n of_o succession_n it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o godly_a father_n not_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o parentage_n but_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n that_o the_o unreproovable_a life_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n cóuict_v they_o of_o some_o piece_n of_o defection_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n penitent_a people_n in_o humble_a manner_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n shall_v once_o know_v they_o to_o be_v their_o posterity_n but_o they_o entreat_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o become_v their_o father_n isa._n 63._o 16._o but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n a_o wicked_a generation_n descend_v from_o godly_a parent_n can_v boast_v of_o their_o parentage_n '_o and_o say_v to_o christ_n himself_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n john_n 8._o ver_n 39_o and_o again_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 41._o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o confident_a brag_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o judge_v righteous_o say_v to_o carnal_a jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o john_n 8._o ver_n 44._o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v clear_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o regard_v the_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o vaunt_a speech_n of_o man_n who_o brag_v of_o their_o descent_n from_o godly_a parent_n and_o their_o succession_n to_o godly_a preacher_n yet_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o predecessor_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o age_n i_o find_v succession_n whereof_o the_o roman_n brag_v so_o much_o to_o be_v in_o some_o reverend_a regard_n for_o ireneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n reason_v against_o valentinus_n &_o martion_n who_o error_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v to_o confute_v these_o heretic_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_z peter_n say_v he_o be_v linus_n and_o anacletus_n and_o clemens_n and_o evaristus_n and_o alexander_n and_o sixtus_n and_o telesphorus_n and_o hyginus_n &_o pius_n and_o anicetus_n and_o eleutherius_n the_o twelve_o from_o the_o apostle_n now_o say_v ireneus_n these_o receive_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v it_o faithful_o to_o other_o yea_o &_o some_o of_o they_o also_o seal_v it_o up_o withtheir_o blood_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n &_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n as_o valentinus_n martion_n and_o basilides_n have_v speak_v therefore_o he_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a iren_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o contra_fw-la valent._n now_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n demand_v why_o we_o do_v not_o as_o reverent_o esteem_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n now_o as_o ireneus_n do_v of_o old_a &_o why_o do_v we_o not_o count_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o ireneus_n count_v valentinus_n martion_n and_o basilides_n heretic_n because_o they_o utter_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o count_v reverent_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o keep_v faithful_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o we_o count_v they_o heretic_n also_o who_o depart_v from_o that_o verity_n which_o linus_n anacletus_n clemens_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o question_n stand_v in_o this_o whether_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o jreneus_n make_v such_o reverend_a record_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n such_o head_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v now_o sound_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n plurality_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n purgatory_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n &_o they_o teach_v not_o linus_n anacletus_n clemens_n otherwise_o than_o they_o teach_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o corinthtan_n galatian_n ephesian_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o in_o all_o their_o write_n old_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n wherefore_o godly_a father_n be_v rejoice_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v near_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o persecute_v tyrant_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n most_o inviolablie_o many_o of_o they_o be_v martyr_n such_o as_o alexander_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n and_o anicetus_n other_o be_v confessor_n who_o suffer_v prisonment_n poverty_n and_o diverse_a other_o rebuke_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o marucll_o be_v it_o that_o these_o who_o love_v christ_n have_v their_o heart_n inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o this_o holy_a succession_n who_o commendation_n be_v purity_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o glory_n be_v suffering_n and_o who_o preeminence_n be_v example_n of_o constant_a continuance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_v as_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o josva_n be_v happy_a day_n they_o have_v among_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o also_o the_o ark_n and_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n happy_a day_n have_v personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therewith_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o personal_a succession_n as_o concern_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o ascribe_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o head_n of_o supremacy_n godwilling_a but_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inlack_v for_o which_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v regard_v in_o this_o centurie_n and_o man_n err_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o long_a time_n possess_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o glory_n of_o that_o old_a commend_a succession_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o true_a doctrine_n patient_a suffering_n constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o lose_v among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o succession_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o glori_v be_v not_o unlike_o their_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n &_o in_o their_o succession_n be_v person_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o to_o another_o without_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v succession_n
to_o be_v count_v of_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_v annex_v to_o the_o succession_n david_n as_o namely_o the_o succession_n of_o david_n of_o who_o god_n say_v his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o &_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 89._o 29_o &_o again_o ver_fw-la 35._o 36._o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n say_v his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o here_o be_v ample_a promise_n to_o david_n &_o his_o succession_n confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n oath_n &_o by_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n as_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o succession_n of_o david_n be_v a_o line_n lead_v to_o the_o great_a king_n christ_n jesus_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n luc._n 1._o for_o all_o these_o cause_v the_o succession_n of_o david_n be_v great_o regard_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n oath_n testimony_n &_o honour_n do_v not_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o necessity_n that_o every_o successor_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n like_v unto_o david_n but_o rather_o god_n foresee_v the_o contrary_a faith_n if_o his_o châ—…ldren_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o ordinance_n then_o wâ—…ll_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquitte_v with_o stroke_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 30._o 31._o 32._o i_o suppone_v that_o no_o succession_n ever_o have_v more_o glorious_a and_o ample_a promise_n then_o the_o succession_n of_o david_n yet_o these_o promise_n infer_v no_o necessity_n that_o every_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v heir_n also_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o infer_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o ample_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n that_o every_o one_o who_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n shall_v keep_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a conclusion_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o civil_a governor_n but_o the_o question_n now_o controvert_v be_v anent_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n true_a it_o be_v that_o david_n successor_n succeed_v to_o a_o civil_a government_n yet_o see_v this_o succession_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v also_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n whatsoever_o privilege_n of_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n can_v be_v allege_v in_o any_o succession_n the_o pattern_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o david_n but_o this_o privilege_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o david_n can_v err_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o find_v no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a succession_n of_o david_n now_o to_o come_v to_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n numb_a 17._o ver_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v confirm_v aaron_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o bud_a rod_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o usarper_n of_o aaron_n office_n without_o a_o call_n be_v also_o miraculous_o destroy_v by_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n numb_a 16._o other_o be_v debar_v from_o it_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n nehem._n 7._o ver_n 64._o this_o succession_n of_o aaron_n be_v personal_a the_o son_n succeed_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o priesthood_n except_o some_o mutilation_n of_o a_o member_n or_o impotency_n do_v hinder_v or_o any_o such_o like_a cause_n after_z aaron_n eleazar_n and_o his_o son_n phineas_n &_o abishva_n phineas_n son_n and_o bukki_n &_o huzzi_n zerachia_n meraioth_n amaria_n achitub_n zadok_n ahimaaz_n 1._o chron._n 6._o ver_fw-la 50._o 51._o 52._o 53._o many_o other_o after_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n yet_o do_v not_o all_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o aaron_n yea_o some_o priest_n of_o aaron_n stock_n be_v notable_a idolater_n &_o men-pleasers_a such_o as_o vriah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o juda_n who_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o 2._o reg._n 16._o anent_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o when_o one_o good_a man_n succeed_v to_o another_o good_a man_n the_o history_n of_o prophet_n scripture_n clear_o declare_v that_o man_n point_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o successor_n to_o a_o office_n yet_o by_o this_o be_v they_o not_o make_v succâ—…ssours_n to_o their_o gift_n for_o elizeus_n be_v point_v out_o by_o god_n as_o successor_n to_o elias_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 1._o reg._n 19_o ver_fw-la 16._o yet_o by_o this_o be_v he_o not_o successor_n to_o his_o gift_n as_o elizeus_n petition_n of_o a_o double_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n clear_o declare_v 2._o reg._n 2_o ver_fw-la 9_o if_o the_o gift_n do_v necessary_o accompany_v the_o succession_n what_o need_v elizeus_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o gift_n see_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o succession_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n &_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o apostle_n have_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o 1._o centurie_n take_v our_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n act._n 20_o 29._o and_o out_o of_o nazian_n in_o laudem_fw-la athanasii_fw-la that_o darkness_n succeed_v to_o light_n be_v not_o count_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o lignt_n for_o the_o dissimilitude_n that_o be_v between_o darkness_n &_o light_n but_o here_o the_o question_n arise_v whether_o or_o not_o all_o church_n keep_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v in_o write_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostlesâ—…_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n after_o the_o captivity_n produce_v in_o write_v their_o lineal_a descent_n from_o aaron_n nehem._n 7._o to_o this_o tertul_n answer_v lib._n the_o presâ—…ript_n adversus_fw-la baret_fw-la that_o church_n true_o keep_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o show_v in_o write_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v count_v apostolic_a church_n propter_fw-mi consang_fw-mi vinitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o be_v for_o their_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o to_o come_v near_o and_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o their_o succession_n idolatry_n without_o all_o spot_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o affirm_v or_o not_o and_o first_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n as_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o those_o council_n which_o be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n ann._n 681._o bucoâ—…_n in_o this_o council_n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o stephanus_n his_o disciple_n stand_v up_o &_o pertinacious_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n &_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o council_n yet_o they_o have_v defend_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o honorius_n sometime_o b._n of_o rome_n write_v to_o sergius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o know_v that_o honorius_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n honorius_n b._n of_o rome_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v also_o excommunicate_a as_o a_o heretic_n tom_n council_n hist._n magdeb._n this_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o some_o writer_n who_o notwithstanding_o defend_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o â—…aith_n onuphrius_n say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n contain_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n against_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a forsooth_o onuphrius_n be_v a_o worthy_a advocate_n to_o plead_v such_o a_o bad_a and_o reprobat_fw-la cause_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o romanist_n lean_v upon_o two_o
it_o that_o be_v vile_a and_o filthy_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n if_o any_o man_n will_v obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a consider_v the_o inconuenient_n that_o will_v follow_v see_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n then_o as_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v err_v in_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o allege_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antiochia_n ephesus_n philippi_n thessalonica_n corinth_n &_o diverse_a other_o place_n be_v all_o exeme_v from_o error_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v and_o constitute_v church_n in_o allthese_a place_n &_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n and_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v err_v what_o privilege_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v apostasy_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o &_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o child_n of_o perdition_n 2._o thess._n 2_o for_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exeme_v from_o error_n what_o place_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o antichrist_n or_o what_o door_n can_v have_v be_v open_v to_o mahomet_n by_o who_o delusion_n the_o oriental_a church_n have_v be_v so_o miserable_o abuse_v but_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n extraordinary_a such_o as_o call_n gift_n and_o prerogative_n they_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o mouth_n gal._n 1._o they_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n to_o utter_v this_o celestial_a knowledge_n to_o all_o tongue_n &_o nation_n act._n 2._o they_o have_v power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o confer_v to_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 8_o with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o have_v also_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n that_o in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o err_v now_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o dare_v not_o claim_v to_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a call_n nor_o yet_o to_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o extraordinary_a to_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o be_v exeme_v from_o error_n in_o teach_v and_o write_v that_o be_v so_o fast_o adhere_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o so_o infortunate_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a day_n that_o they_o will_v climme_v up_o to_o the_o high_a top_n and_o preeminence_n of_o apostolic_a dignity_n to_o be_v exeme_v from_o error_n when_o as_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n they_o can_v attain_v as_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n garter_n this_o proud_a conceit_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n with_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v &_o exemption_n from_o error_n make_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o high_o mind_v so_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o learned_a father_n conveened_a together_o in_o council_n think_v their_o pride_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o scoff_a word_n then_o with_o prolix_a refutation_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o a_o council_n gather_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 956._o in_o which_o council_n john_n 13._o other_o write_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o he_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n many_o grievous_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o he_o such_o as_o incest_n murder_n saeriledge_n play_v at_o dice_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n admit_v of_o boy_n to_o be_v bishop_n for_o money_n with_o many_o other_o villainous_a thing_n ouâ—…r_n and_o beside_o his_o perfidy_n in_o assist_v berengarius_n and_o his_o son_n albertus_n against_o the_o emperor_n otto_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n make_v before_o to_o the_o emperor_n liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o pope_n john_n to_o compeare_v without_o fear_n &_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n object_v against_o he_o he_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n will_v not_o compeare_v but_o he_o send_v a_o short_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n bearing_z that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v &_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o band_n they_o under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o his_o deposition_n to_o this_o proud_a letter_n the_o council_n gather_v at_o rome_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n but_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n judas_n by_o abuse_v his_o power_n lose_v his_o power_n only_o he_o retain_v some_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o wit_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o bind_v his_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o gallous_a in_o which_o word_n they_o call_v he_o judas_n and_o bid_v this_o vile_a beast_n go_v and_o hang_v himself_o if_o he_o lift_v hist._n magdeb_n urg_n cent._n 10._o cap._n 9_o platina_n callâ—…th_v john_n 13._o homo_fw-la sceleratissinus_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o wicked_a cause_n blush_v and_o dare_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n 12._o the_o predecessor_n of_o leo_n the_o eight_o for_o both_o be_v one_o man_n he_o who_o platina_n call_v 13._o and_o he_o who_o onuphrius_n count_v 12._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v be_v admonish_v by_o this_o one_o example_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v &_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supreme_a top_n of_o apostolic_a preeminence_n in_o a_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a year_n be_v moâ—…e_o like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o caiaphas_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v christ_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n &_o judge_v of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n &_o disciple_n joh._n 18_o ver_fw-la 19_o then_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o i_o can_v see_v no_o inexcusable_a boldness_n in_o caiaphas_n damn_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o i_o grope_v the_o like_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o write_a word_n over_o council_n and_o consequent_o over_o christ_n himself_o to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n i_o will_v compare_v succession_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n brag_v so_o much_o to_o the_o way_n that_o lay_v between_o samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n this_o way_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o ephraim_n manasse_n jssachar_n zabulon_n nephthali_n and_o aser_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o set_v their_o face_n southward_o &_o when_o they_o go_v upward_o but_o the_o same_o way_n again_o lead_v they_o from_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n northward_o &_o when_o they_o go_v downward_o even_o so_o if_o a_o man_n set_v his_o face_n towards_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o number_n of_o holy_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n honesty_n of_o conversation_n &_o patience_n in_o suffer_v that_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o christ_n &_o to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o again_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v his_o face_n northward_o to_o defection_n to_o backslide_v and_o to_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o inlacke_v a_o number_n of_o guider_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o personal_a successor_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v lead_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n &_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o benhinnon_n therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n take_v heed_n what_o way_n our_o face_n be_v set_v whether_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o samaria_n and_o if_o they_o be_v set_v to_o jerusalem_n let_v we_o follow_v these_o sure_a guide_n who_o be_v true_a successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o shall_v indeed_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n we_o wait_v for_o whereunto_o god_n lead_v we_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n amen_n centurie_n iii_o chap._n 1._o severus_n after_o pertinax_n and_o julian_n severus_n govern_v 205._o 17_o year_n 8._o month_n
the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o table_n whereupon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v be_v call_v the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o part_v of_o it_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o foe_z with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v pleasâ—…d_v heb._n 13._o ver_n 16._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decreet_a be_v blasphemous_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o fabian_z because_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o beleeveâ—…_n and_o repent_v be_v forgive_v only_o for_o the_o mâ—…rite_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o furnish_n of_o element_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o fabianus_n be_v cornelius_n the_o 20._o bishop_n novatus_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o great_a strife_n against_o novatus_n &_o his_o complice_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 60._o bishop_n beside_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o novatian_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o cornelius_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n and_o send_v to_o a_o town_n in_o hetruria_n call_v centumcellae_n where_o he_o have_v great_a comfort_n by_o the_o mutual_a letter_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n when_o the_o emperor_n goat_n knowledge_n of_o this_o he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n &_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n &_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o trafficker_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o receive_v &_o send_v letter_n beyond_o sea_n cornelius_n answer_v that_o he_o write_v os_fw-la matter_n pertain_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n decius_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o plumbat_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grievous_a whip_n and_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n with_o commandment_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n incase_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o mars_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n behead_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 2._o year_n 3._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr oras_fw-la eusebius_n write_v 3._o year_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o lucius_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o cornelius_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lucius_n rome_n 3._o year_n 3_o month_n 3._o day_n platin._n euseb._n only_o 8._o month_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o one_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v aslign_v unto_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o fâ—…ance_n and_o spain_n whereinto_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tom_n 1_o council_n but_o the_o ineptitude_n of_o a_o barbarous_a latin_a stile_n whereinto_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v declare_v it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o not_o by_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_v that_o church_n 2._o year_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o platin._n 7._o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o stephanus_n day_n he_o be_v great_o commove_v against_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n because_o that_o by_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perturb_v and_o rend_v platina_n write_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n forsake_v his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o be_v content_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi lucii_n the_o constitution_n anent_o consecrate_a garment_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v wear_v in_o the_o church_n &_o no_o else_o where_o lest_o they_o incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n with_o baltasar_n who_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n dan._n 5._o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o judicious_o attribute_v by_o platina_n unto_o this_o bishop_n stephanus_n because_o the_o ordinance_n smell_v rather_o of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v to_o the_o constitution_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n indeed_o and_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o baltasar_n to_o drink_v common_a wine_n with_o his_o harlot_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a preacher_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o same_o apparel_n in_o the_o street_n whereinto_o he_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o any_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o platina_n be_v dream_v when_o he_o ascribe_v such_o frivolous_a constitution_n to_o a_o bishop_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n for_o platina_n suppon_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gallienus_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_v upon_o what_o sandy_a ground_n of_o fâ—…ivolous_a constitution_n and_o false_o allege_v popish_a faith_n be_v ground_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n anent_o marriage_n bear_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v tom_n 1._o council_n â—…x_fw-la gratiano_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v assure_o false_a the_o oriental_a church_n have_v a_o great_a commendation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o yocke_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o churchman_n but_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o so_o ancient_a a_o beginning_n the_o roman_a church_n desirous_a to_o be_v mask_v with_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v attribute_v canon_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a impugner_n and_o transgresser_n of_o they_o cap._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bâ—…shop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n repudiate_v his_o own_o wife_n if_o he_o cast_v she_o off_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v how_o can_v this_o constitution_n of_o stephanus_n agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o appeal_v the_o conscience_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a man_n if_o they_o find_v not_o that_o the_o lie_v iâ—…_n not_o only_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o verity_n but_o also_o unto_o itself_o the_o supposititious_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o supposititious_a constitution_n of_o stephanus_n can_v both_o consist_v i_o know_v what_o they_o answer_v viz._n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n elder_n &_o deacon_n who_o have_v wife_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n these_o shall_v not_o repudiat_fw-la their_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o anent_o other_o who_o be_v unmarried_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n the_o 25._o canon_n declare_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o unmarried_a man_n who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n we_o command_v that_o if_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v marry_v but_o only_a reader_n and_o singer_n to_o wit_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o hear_v such_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n impute_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o they_o debar_v no_o man_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n o_o but_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v unmarried_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n than_o he_o must_v not_o marry_v if_o marriage_n have_v be_v
will_v send_v from_o the_o heaven_n the_o divine_a flame_n of_o his_o celestial_a love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o fleshly_a conceit_n of_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v brunt_n up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o alone_a to_o who_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n council_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o very_o obscure_a and_o few_o of_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n except_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 15_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n the_o golden_a age_n whether_o we_o consider_v doctrine_n or_o manner_n in_o doctrine_n more_o sincere_a in_o manner_n more_o unreprovable_a than_o any_o age_n after_o follow_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o accusation_n forge_v against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n be_v but_o calumny_n and_o lie_n the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n and_o the_o chamber_a of_o oedipus_n perpetual_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o be_v they_o but_o cavillation_n in_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v mean_a neither_o know_v they_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o keep_v holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o comprehend_v as_o the_o grecians_n and_o roman_n count_v the_o hebrews_n barbarian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o understand_v their_o language_n but_o out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o first_o age_n be_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v of_o good_a more_o willing_a in_o suffer_v of_o evil_n more_o patient_a than_o any_o age_n that_o follow_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o thing_n where_o into_o the_o primitive_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o posteriour_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o number_n and_o splendour_n of_o council_n in_o that_o same_o point_n it_o have_v a_o prerogative_n such_o as_o juda_n have_v over_o israel_n there_o be_v more_o altar_n in_o israel_n then_o in_o juda_n but_o that_o one_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v better_a than_o all_o their_o altar_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o council_n either_o general_n or_o national_n that_o ever_o be_v gather_v since_o those_o day_n now_o before_o i_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o thâ—…_n necessity_n of_o council_n of_o their_o authority_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o council_n and_o power_n to_o convocate_v they_o and_o who_o shall_v have_v vote_n in_o council_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v concern_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o gâ—…nerall_n or_o national_n assembly_n gratianus_n busy_v himself_o in_o many_o 15_o unnecâ—…ssarie_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n concilium_fw-la and_o he_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o word_n cilium_fw-la call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o eye_n lid_n and_o the_o compound_n word_n concilium_fw-la signify_v the_o company_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v in_o one_o mind_n as_o the_o eye_n lid_n do_v when_o they_o cover_v the_o eye_n they_o cover_v both_o together_o and_o when_o they_o open_v again_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n they_o open_v both_o at_o once_o and_o so_o gratianus_n think_v that_o concilium_fw-la 71_o be_v coelus_n consentientium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v in_o one_o mind_n the_o four_o council_n of_o garthage_n require_v beside_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o mind_n a_o consent_n to_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la but_o in_o accurate_a seek_v out_o of_o etymology_n scarce_o can_v plato_n himself_o in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v cratylus_n escape_v the_o blame_n of_o curiosity_n cratyl_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_a and_o be_v borrow_v by_o the_o latinist_n who_o usual_o call_v a_o council_n synodus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o betoken_v a_o meeting_n of_o man_n in_o spitituall_a office_n for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o corruption_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n spring_v up_o into_o the_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o councâ—…ls_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n follow_v first_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o the_o prophet_n 1._o and_o apostle_n who_o have_v their_o callinâ—…_n and_o gift_n immediate_o from_o god_n do_v use_v for_o suppress_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n shall_v of_o necessity_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o convention_n &_o assembly_n be_v one_o of_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a assembly_n gather_v at_o silo_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n to_o suppress_v the_o 22_o apparent_a defection_n of_o the_o reubenite_n gadite_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o seem_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o assembly_n have_v allowance_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v order_v with_o wisdom_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v only_o respect_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v peace_n in_o israel_n next_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o mount_n carmell_n procure_v by_o helias_n the_o prophet_n but_o gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n declare_v that_o assembly_n 18_o of_o churchman_n and_o other_o of_o chief_a authority_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o religion_n albeit_o no_o reformation_n follow_v after_o this_o assembly_n yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n false_a teacher_n be_v disgrace_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o zeal_n of_o helias_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v allowance_n by_o a_o miracle_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n samuel_n by_o gather_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o all_o israel_n 7_o at_o mizpah_n procure_v a_o reformation_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n among_o they_o david_n in_o transport_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o 6_o city_n of_o david_n solomon_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o 8_o use_v the_o support_n of_o holy_a assembly_n gather_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o deacon_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o timouslie_o 15_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o except_o they_o have_v also_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o these_o example_n and_o many_o more_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o meeting_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o suppress_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n secondlie_o that_o thing_n which_o godly_a emperor_n do_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o &_o apostle_n especial_o when_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v find_v out_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n the_o three_o and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o arcadius_n and_o martianus_n convocate_v council_n for_o suppress_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v find_v out_o neither_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o convocate_a council_n at_o time_n requisite_a be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v other_o argument_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o consecution_n as_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o they_o prove_v that_o lawful_a 3._o council_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o â—…8_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o julian_n the_o
the_o brain_n of_o man_n likewise_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 36._o who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v great_a oblivion_n in_o man_n to_o magnify_v the_o finger_n which_o point_v out_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o to_o count_v it_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o burn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a relic_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o golden_a sentence_n which_o he_o utter_v at_o the_o point_v forth_o of_o his_o finger_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o represent_v our_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n agree_v with_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o forgive_a the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v second_o by_o support_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o three_o by_o bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o commit_v of_o sin_n final_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n anent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n point_v out_o christ_n alanerly_a by_o who_o we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v to_o cornelius_n in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o 43._o name_n all_o that_o beleene_n in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apoâ—…es_n they_o who_o contend_v so_o serious_o to_o prove_v man_n satisfaction_n for_o fault_n commit_v after_o baptism_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n indulgentia_fw-la what_o it_o do_v signify_v of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o wit_n a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o strict_a discipline_n use_v against_o great_a offender_n but_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o very_a first_o ground_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n many_o be_v find_v weak_a who_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o daily_a increase_a number_n of_o backsliders_a from_o the_o truth_n compelleâ—…_n the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o deep_a consideration_n how_o this_o defection_n may_v be_v stay_v novatus_n be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o who_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o do_v repent_v this_o opinion_n be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n other_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o institute_v sermoâ—…s_n to_o be_v preach_v at_o solemn_a time_n such_o as_o natalitia_fw-la martyrun_n whereby_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o constant_a faith_n &_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n may_v make_v these_o timorous_a backslider_n ashamed_a of_o their_o defection_n &_o on_o the_o other_o part_n if_o any_o of_o they_o crave_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o repentance_n by_o public_a satisfaction_n so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o church_n discipline_n the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v call_v indulgentia_fw-la in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n for_o a_o absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n at_o the_o least_o from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o offender_n this_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a word_n to_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o new_a fact_n unknown_a to_o father_n make_v popish_a religion_n just_o suspect_v to_o such_o as_o consider_v their_o aberration_n from_o antiquity_n albeit_o they_o brag_v of_o it_o continual_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o which_o philip_n king_n of_o maccdone_n speak_v of_o a_o judge_n who_o die_v his_o hair_n that_o he_o who_o be_v false_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o hair_n will_v ncuer_v be_v true_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o miserable_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n indulgentia_fw-la prognosticate_v horrible_a abuse_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o do_v this_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n belong_v unto_o this_o centurie_n see_v that_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n against_o which_o i_o write_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o we_o read_v not_o of_o plenissimae_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o à _fw-la culpa_fw-la before_o the_o 1200._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o centurie_n they_o be_v open_v a_o passage_n to_o that_o which_o after_o follow_v as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o he_o cut_v a_o parcel_n 1._o of_o ground_n he_o open_v a_o passage_n to_o euphrates_n to_o run_v into_o tigris_n and_o so_o procure_v that_o his_o ship_n shall_v arrive_v at_o ctesiphon_n a_o town_n situate_v upon_o tigris_n and_o not_o upon_o euphrates_n even_o so_o in_o this_o centurie_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v enlarge_n the_o power_n of_o their_o key_n which_o power_n they_o extend_v so_o ample_o that_o they_o dare_v excommunicate_a emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o posterity_n follow_v they_o find_v the_o power_n to_o be_v ample_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o absolve_v in_o earth_n from_o fault_n and_o pain_n person_n who_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o absolve_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o penitent_a the_o two_o great_a absurdity_n in_o late_a pardon_n be_v these_o first_o a_o absolution_n from_o fault_n &_o punishment_n under_o another_o condition_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o write_v when_o the_o wicked_a turn_v away_o from_o 17._o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a but_o the_o pardon_v of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o contain_v a_o full_a absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n upon_o condition_n that_o man_n travel_v to_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o jubilee_n and_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n if_o a_o officer_n to_o who_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v concredite_fw-la do_v proclaim_v his_o highness_n letter_n another_o way_n than_o they_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o stamp_v with_o the_o king_n signet_n he_o will_v be_v count_v a_o false_a messenger_n and_o will_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n but_o he_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o message_n of_o the_o great_a king_n &_o to_o promise_v forgiveness_n to_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v it_o in_o his_o own_o write_a word_n he_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n promise_v liberue_v to_o other_o when_o as_o himself_o be_v a_o 19_o servant_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o this_o great_a sin_n be_v amend_v another_o great_a sin_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o pardon_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n by_o which_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cease_v from_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n peter_n and_o become_v successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o apostle_n commend_v 20._o in_o the_o corinthian_n before_o they_o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a adulterer_n godly_a sorrow_n care_n a_o clear_n of_o themselves_o 11._o holy_a indignation_n fear_n zeal_n and_o punishment_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o commend_v in_o they_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o money_n but_o rather_o a_o carne_a desire_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o who_o have_v offend_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o pardon_n sell_v for_o money_n be_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o europe_n especial_o to_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o pardon_n be_v send_v both_o for_o sin_n bypass_a and_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v with_o ticelius_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n but_o pardon_n at_o that_o time_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o can_v consist_v no_o
long_o and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o give_v no_o price_n i_o be_o the_o short_a in_o this_o treatise_n lest_o i_o shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n from_o read_v the_o learned_a write_n of_o chcmnicius_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la who_o have_v accurate_o write_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o ripeness_n of_o this_o filthy_a error_n of_o popish_a pardon_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o error_n which_o kithe_v in_o the_o six_o centurie_n see_v the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n whereinto_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v 4._o call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n suffer_v a_o depart_n from_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o fall_v out_o as_o tapestry_n of_o error_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o welcome_v the_o antichrist_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v now_o filthy_o abuse_v in_o the_o first_o cross_v 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o pagan_n so_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o man_n that_o they_o persecute_v this_o doctrine_n with_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n the_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o word_n deed_n and_o gesture_n adhere_v so_o fast_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o cross_v of_o themselves_o they_o will_v avow_v besore_n the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v of_o old_a a_o piece_n of_o external_a profession_n but_o they_o attribute_v no_o virtue_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o save_v they_o from_o enill_n insomuch_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v of_o thief_n who_o will_v go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o steal_v they_o will_v guard_v themselves_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o sign_n banish_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o they_o but_o rather_o seal_v up_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n within_o they_o but_o in_o this_o centurie_n cross_v be_v in_o use_n with_o opinion_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sign_n make_v in_o the_o be_v evil_o be_v banish_v from_o man_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v procure_v to_o they_o the_o superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n pilgrimage_n and_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n damn_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o work_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o this_o centurie_n this_o superstition_n mighty_o increase_v in_o so_o far_o that_o man_n travel_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o intention_n to_o obtain_v health_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o 6_o body_n in_o those_o place_n this_o resort_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n foster_v not_o only_a invocaâ—…ion_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o a_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v support_v all_o trouble_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n whereinto_o any_o person_n have_v fall_v insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o fist_n centurie_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o corruption_n atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v compel_v to_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o sabbatius_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n by_o night_n and_o to_o bury_v he_o into_o a_o secret_a place_n unknown_a unto_o the_o people_n to_o slay_v their_o superstition_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v 19_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n wish_v all_o chinge_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o edification_n and_o his_o own_o example_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o language_n than_o all_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o into_o a_o strange_a tongue_n this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v and_o example_n of_o paul_n banish_v from_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n liturgy_n into_o a_o strange_a language_n albeit_o the_o latin_a church_n borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n liturgy_n allellâ—…_n jah_o and_o from_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la yet_o the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v into_o a_o intelligible_a language_n among_o god_n people_n the_o vain_a assertion_n of_o the_o romanc_fw-fr church_n be_v that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v conceive_v in_o latin_a language_n in_o numidia_n about_o the_o four_o hundred_o of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o african_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o learn_v their_o language_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o african_a speech_n than_o they_o be_v with_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o this_o augustine_n bear_v witness_v that_o with_o difficulty_n he_o learn_v the_o greek_a language_n but_o with_o great_a facility_n he_o learn_v the_o latin_a language_n inter_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la nutricum_fw-la &_o ioca_fw-la arridentium_fw-la &_o latitias_fw-la alludentium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o flatter_a speech_n of_o nurse_n and_o among_o 14._o the_o sport_n of_o they_o who_o arsided_a one_o to_o another_o and_o among_o the_o solace_n of_o they_o who_o be_v deliting_a one_o another_o so_o that_o in_o augustine_n time_n if_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n have_v place_n it_o be_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o african_a liturgy_n have_v be_v in_o use_n because_o that_o both_o be_v alike_o intelligible_a now_o these_o who_o by_o such_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o service_n may_v be_v say_v into_o a_o uncouth_a language_n not_o only_o they_o flat_o gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o they_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a time_n in_o most_o miserable_a manner_n after_o the_o time_n that_o one_o man_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n then_o come_v in_o that_o devilish_a imagination_n that_o for_o settle_v unity_n into_o the_o church_n the_o liturgy_n must_v be_v only_o in_o the_o latin_a language_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o council_n call_v valentinum_n because_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o valentia_n a_o town_n of_o spaiâ—…e_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v after_o the_o epistle_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o such_o read_n some_o be_v find_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n this_o behoove_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n so_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o read_v liturgy_n into_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n do_v not_o hasty_o take_v place_n oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la of_o old_a be_v legacy_n leave_v by_o defunct_a person_n for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a these_o oblaâ—…ions_n they_o who_o do_v not_o thankful_o pay_v be_v count_v murtheâ—…ers_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o lamentabâ—…e_a decay_n in_o stead_n of_o oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n grâ—…gorius_n the_o first_o learn_v not_o this_o doctrine_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o the_o narration_n of_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o centumcellae_n in_o hetrruia_n as_o i_o have_v already_o write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o wearisomething_a to_o read_v the_o 5_o foolish_a fable_n of_o miraculous_a work_n confirm_v this_o head_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n at_o this_o time_n also_o as_o gregorius_n the_o first_o witness_v in_o his_o homily_n sick_a upon_o the_o gospel_n when_o man_n of_o unreproovable_a life_n be_v sick_a many_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o agony_n to_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o happy_o to_o conclude_v their_o course_n as_o to_o recommend_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o castodie_n of_o they_o who_o they_o suppon_v to_o have_v lead_v a_o honest_a life_n this_o be_v a_o great_a novelty_n unknown_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n 7._o to_o recommend_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o any_o person_n whatsumever_o except_o only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n relic_n of_o saint_n be_v excessivelie_o honour_v insomuch_o saint_n that_o giegorius_fw-la the_o first_o send_v piece_n of_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o s._n peter_n be_v bind_v in_o time_n of_o his_o martyredome_n to_o diâ—…erse_v person_n with_o promise_n that_o this_o piece_n of_o his_o chain_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o peter_n shall_v purchase_v unto_o they_o absolution_n from_o their_o sin_n 5._o the_o wrong_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n
most_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o elect_a lady_n lady_n marie_n countess_n of_o marre_n p._n s._n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v hitherto_o write_v most_o noble_a lady_n concern_v controversy_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o incase_o no_o further_a be_v add_v it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o comport_v with_o for_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n condiscende_fw-la unto_o this_o that_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v nor_o a_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o can_v they_o find_v one_o example_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n be_v a_o opinion_n whereinto_o they_o themselves_o much_o differ_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o it_o sometime_o with_o derision_n and_o mock_a word_n read_v the_o history_n of_o thuanus_n what_o be_v think_v 3_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o p._n castellanus_fw-la be_v in_o one_o opinion_n the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n in_o another_o mendosa_n as_o a_o courtesant_n in_o the_o three_o opinion_n assure_v himself_o that_o if_o king_n francis_n soul_n go_v to_o purgatory_n it_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o because_o it_o be_v never_o his_o custom_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n but_o now_o madam_n the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n have_v lead_v i_o so_o far_o forward_o that_o i_o must_v touch_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o their_o service_n which_o they_o count_v most_o holy_a be_v but_o vile_a abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o plurality_n of_o their_o sacrament_n add_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o like_a wind_n and_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v child_n waver_v and_o carrieâ—…_n about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n for_o false_a 14_o doctrine_n be_v just_o compare_v to_o wind_n in_o the_o bad_a quality_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o be_v eastern_a cold_a stormy_a &_o wither_v so_o that_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n blast_v with_o the_o eastern_a wind_n be_v count_v thin_a and_o empty_a ear_n even_o so_o false_a doctrine_n exicate_v &_o dry_v up_o that_o appearance_n of_o sap_n &_o 41_o grace_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o people_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n bring_v up_o their_o disciple_n as_o the_o harlot_n of_o heliopolis_n in_o phaenitia_n bring_v up_o their_o child_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n these_o child_n aforesaid_a know_v not_o their_o father_n for_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o the_o harlot_n of_o heliopolis_n have_v liberty_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o stranger_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o child_n have_v be_v procreate_v in_o this_o libidinus_fw-la copulation_n the_o stranger_n be_v go_v and_o the_o procreate_v child_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o mother_n for_o he_o know_v not_o his_o father_n even_o so_o in_o the_o subsequent_a century_n the_o roman_a church_n disacquaint_v their_o child_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v now_o enough_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v err_v but_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n who_o 2_o have_v also_o foster_v we_o with_o the_o sincere_a &_o reasonable_a milk_n of_o his_o word_n who_o have_v anoint_v we_o with_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n 22_o who_o make_v glad_a his_o own_o city_n even_o with_o the_o water_n of_o his_o own_o sanctuary_n the_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n 5_o of_o vain_a and_o rail_a word_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v their_o armour_n wherewith_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n yet_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v hang_v up_o a_o thousand_o shield_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n even_o all_o the_o target_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n 4_o thus_o lean_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n i_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o history_n and_o treatise_n beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o unspekeable_a favour_n and_o grace_n to_o bless_v your_o ladyship_n and_o all_o your_o noble_a house_n for_o ever_o amen_n your_o lad._n humble_a servant_n pat_n simson_n a_o catalogue_n of_o all_z the_o treatise_n contain_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n centurie_n i._n of_o antiquity_n heresy_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n cent_z ii_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n succession_n cent_z iii_o of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reliquike_v of_o saint_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cent_z four_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o monastic_a life_n cent_z v._o of_o man_n free_a will_n original_a sin_n justification_n only_a by_o faith_n centurie_n vi._n of_o worship_v of_o image_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n diverse_a error_n that_o creep_v in_o in_o this_o centurie_n cent_z vii_o of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o antichrist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n cent_z viii_o of_o transubstantiation_a the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n cent_z ix_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreameunction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n to_o the_o reader_n like_a as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o hide_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v most_o holy_a in_o the_o court_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n of_o brass_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n of_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a oracle_n sound_v the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n from_o above_o the_o propitiatory_a to_o the_o which_o oracle_n neither_o the_o brazen_a altar_n nor_o the_o golden_a altar_n can_v be_v compare_v yea_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o good_a christian_a reader_n understand_v that_o when_o the_o history_n lead_v you_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o progress_n of_o ungodliness_n until_o in_o end_n the_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o extol_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v 4_o and_o when_o you_o read_v this_o horrible_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v this_o be_v fore-spoken_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o beâ—…ued_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o his_o holy_a covenant_n albeit_o we_o be_v filthy_a beast_n nothing_o regard_v that_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o lâ—…es_n covenant_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o like_v unto_o himself_o and_o he_o count_v more_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n than_o of_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o like_o as_o he_o destroy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n because_o they_o prefir_v 6_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n even_o so_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v overwhelmed_n with_o the_o flood_n of_o horrible_a ignorance_n because_o they_o reverence_v not_o as_o become_v they_o the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o reverence_v our_o god_n even_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o red_a garment_n &_o when_o he_o cast_v all_o nation_n like_o grape_n into_o the_o winepress_a of_o his_o wrath_n the_o 63._o lord_n vouchsafe_v upon_o we_o such_o measure_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a treasure_n as_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o justice_n at_o the_o angel_n do_v who_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o a_o sentence_n of_o induration_n and_o reprobation_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n against_o the_o unthankful_a jew_n god_n
martyr_v at_o rome_n andro_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o achaia_n matthew_n behead_v in_o ethiopta_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v behead_v by_o herod_n in_o judea_n act_v 12._o james_n the_o son_n of_o aipheus_n call_v justus_n be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n simon_n of_o canaan_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o traianus_n for_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n euseb_n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32_o jerom._n cate-log_n script_n eccles_n bartholomew_n be_v say_v till_o have_v be_v martyr_v in_o armenia_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o britain_n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n philip_z in_o hierapolis_n functius_n call_v the_o town_n hierosopolis_n judas_n lebbeus_n at_o edessa_n thomas_n in_o india_n and_o mathias_n in_o ethiopia_n jerom._n catal_a script_n ecccle_n as_o concern_v the_o evangelist_n they_o be_v fellowlabourer_n evangelist_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n die_v in_o alexandria_n funct_a chronol_fw-it luke_n in_o buhynia_n other_o say_v in_o constantinople_n jerom._n philip_n who_o first_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o evangelist_n die_v in_o caesarea_n barnabas_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n where_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v compleete_n their_o day_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v chytraeus_n opinion_n anent_o timothy_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v jerom_n supponeth_n that_o titus_n die_v in_o candie_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o emperor_n because_o he_o who_o next_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o place_n of_o apostle_n government_n be_v count_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o defunct_a emperor_n but_o he_o who_o obtain_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n chair_n and_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v teach_v be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o grievous_a wolf_n step_v up_o into_o his_o room_n act_v 20._o and_o nazianzenus_n call_v such_o a_o man_n a_o adversary_n stand_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n darkness_n succeed_v to_o light_n a_o tempest_n succeed_v to_o calm_a weather_n &_o madness_n obtain_v place_n where_o right_a reason_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v nazian_n in_o orat_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la athanasu_fw-la and_o therefore_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n follow_v who_o keep_v inviolable_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n these_o i_o say_v alanerly_a be_v to_o be_v count_v true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o number_n be_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n govern_v linus_n that_o church_n 10._o year_n 3._o month_n 12._o day_n eusebius_n think_v this_o be_v that_o same_o linus_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o his_o 2._o epist_n to_o timothy_n eubulus_n &_o pudens_n &_o linus_n &_o claudia_n salute_v thou_o eccl._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o after_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_n and_o govern_v 9_o year_n 3_o month_n 10._o day_n and_o after_o he_o clemens_n rule_v 11._o year_n eusebius_n also_o think_v this_o be_v that_o clemens_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o philip._n cap._n 4_o ver_fw-la 3._o yea_o i_o beseech_v thou_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellowlabourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ignatius_n bishop_n ignatius_n of_o antioch_n have_v his_o heart_n so_o inflam_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o his_o dissolution_n be_v near_o approach_v he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n now_o do_v i_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o covet_v for_o no_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n let_v the_o fire_n the_o cross_n the_o beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n convulsion_n of_o member_n and_o bruise_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n seize_v upon_o i_o provide_v i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v devour_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o day_n of_o traianus_n and_o so_o patient_o endure_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o allure_v the_o devour_a beast_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n he_o may_v be_v find_v as_o fine_a flower_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o flourish_v papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n papias_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n because_o of_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o lean_v more_o to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o write_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n who_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v raise_v the_o godly_a first_o &_o live_v with_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o earth_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a pleasure_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o cent_z i._o cap._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a deal_n of_o satan_n to_o heretic_n pervert_v man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n truth_n also_o it_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o give_v over_o man_n to_o strong_a delusion_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o head_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n heresy_n i_o count_v to_o be_v a_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n obstinate_o maintain_v by_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n as_o touch_v they_o who_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n yea_o and_o in_o effect_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o profane_a conversation_n but_o maintain_v not_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v be_v count_v atheist_n and_o not_o heretic_n jew_n and_o turk_n also_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v they_o infidel_n but_o not_o heretic_n and_o the_o corinthian_n who_o err_v in_o some_o foundamentall_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o see_v they_o maintain_v not_o their_o error_n with_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n no_o man_n do_v count_v the_o corinthian_n heretic_n but_o infirm_a and_o weak_a christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o call_v they_o god_n build_n and_o god_n husbandry_n 1._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o when_o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v together_o that_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o maintain_v opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v instruction_n but_o obstinate_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n of_o this_o number_n be_v simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v confound_v magus_n in_o samaria_n by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n and_o of_o peter_n act_v 8._o he_o flee_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o short_a time_n that_o he_o be_v count_v a_o god_n and_o a_o image_n be_v set_v up_o for_o he_o with_o this_o superscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o simon_n a_o holy_a god_n thus_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_fw-la they_o honour_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o a_o seduce_a heretic_n with_o divine_a honour_n he_o teach_v they_o who_o follow_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o picture_n and_o image_n and_o in_o special_a to_o worship_v his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o helena_z a_o certain_a woman_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n from_o asia_n to_o rome_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13_o &_o 14._o after_o simon_n spring_v up_o another_o suppost_n of_o satan_n call_v menander_n like_a to_o his_o master_n simon_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v both_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n but_o in_o absurdity_n of_o monstrous_a opinion_n he_o be_v far_o beyond_o simon_n for_o he_o menander_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o angel_n and_o
lift_v up_o against_o he_o for_o the_o little_a stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n without_o hand_n it_o dash_v in_o piece_n and_o bruise_v into_o powder_n the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n of_o the_o huge_a and_o terrible_a image_n set_v against_o it_o daniel_n 2._o even_o so_o the_o verity_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o in_o outward_a appearance_n weak_a but_o in_o operation_n strong_a and_o mighty_a deface_v and_o abolish_n all_o the_o apparent_a pomp_n glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lie_n to_o this_o well_o agree_v the_o ruin_n and_o ignominious_a fall_n of_o dagon_n to_o the_o very_a break_n of_o his_o neck_n and_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n 1._o sam_n 5._o in_o the_o three_o room_n consider_v what_o reverence_n love_n and_o verity_n honour_n we_o ought_v to_o carry_v to_o this_o ancient_a verity_n after_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o us._n be_v not_o like_o the_o babe_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ptolemeus_n philopater_n when_o the_o main_a huge_a and_o great_a ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o ship_n thalmegos_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o the_o shore_n the_o child_n do_v ride_v on_o the_o stalk_n and_o creep_v through_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ancre_fw-fr as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o pastime_n of_o child_n but_o wise_a ship-man_n know_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o better_a use_n namely_o to_o stable_n and_o make_v sure_a that_o great_a vessel_n in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n even_o so_o when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o ancient_a veritic_n of_o god_n let_v we_o carry_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a ancre_fw-fr fashion_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v our_o soul_n that_o no_o tempest_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o cruel_a perfecution_n make_v we_o to_o shrink_v from_o that_o ancient_a verity_n of_o the_o almighty_a moreover_o consider_v what_o commandment_n be_v give_v from_o god_n even_o concern_v hoar_a head_a man_n levit._n 19_o ver_fw-la 32._o to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o honour_v their_o countenance_n but_o great_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v towards_o the_o hoare-headed_n verity_n for_o the_o commandment_n give_v concern_v ancient_a man_n sustain_v some_o exception_n the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o his_o honourable_a counsellor_n for_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o place_n will_v not_o arise_v to_o honour_v ancient_a man_n but_o ancient_a man_n rather_o arise_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o jacob_n arise_v &_o sit_v in_o the_o bed_n because_o his_o infirmity_n can_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o joseph_n gen._n 48._o ver_fw-la 2_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n when_o ehud_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o message_n unto_o he_o from_o god_n judg._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o balaam_n utter_v his_o prophetical_a revelation_n say_v rise_v balak_n and_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n numb_a 23._o ver_fw-la 22._o with_o reverence_n shall_v be_v join_v a_o ardent_a love_n and_o love_v constant_a follow_v of_o the_o ancient_a truth_n unto_o the_o end_n follow_v the_o worthy_a example_n of_o godly_a josias_n who_o despise_v not_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v be_v long_o misregarded_a despise_v unreade_n and_o far_o less_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n amon_n and_o of_o his_o goodsire_n manasse_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n all_o this_o while_n lie_v in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n neglect_v and_o cover_v with_o dust_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o receive_v it_o reverent_o he_o love_v it_o ardent_o and_o follow_v this_o holy_a covenant_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o misregarded_a by_o man_n as_o josias_n do_v 2._o king_n 22._o the_o love_n of_o the_o natural_a mother_n when_o she_o plead_v before_o salomon_n for_o the_o live_a child_n be_v not_o abate_v but_o rather_o inflam_v &_o increase_v by_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o her_o child_n 1._o king_n 22._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a the_o love_n that_o jezabel_n carry_v towards_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o baal_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o all_o these_o dash_v that_o baal_n service_n get_v from_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v miraculous_o from_o heaven_n witness_v the_o falsh_a oode_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o helias_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o shame_n skaith_o and_o unspeakable_a disgrace_n succumb_v 1._o king_n 18._o yet_o all_o this_o i_o say_v quench_v not_o the_o fond_a love_n that_o jezabel_n carry_v to_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o appear_v 1._o king_n 19_o where_o she_o bind_v herself_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o pursue_v helias_n to_o the_o death_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a to_o carry_v less_o love_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n than_o this_o woman_n do_v to_o a_o false_a worship_n which_o lead_v her_o soul_n headlong_o to_o perdition_n as_o touch_v antiquity_n of_o error_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o whatsoever_o honour_n antiquity_n add_v unto_o the_o verity_n the_o error_n like_a dishonour_n rebuke_n and_o shame_v it_o heap_v upon_o the_o error_n for_o satan_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o error_n when_o he_o be_v call_v metaphorical_o a_o serpent_n he_o be_v thereby_o rebuke_v but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v a_o old_a serpent_n apocal._n 12._o ver_n 9_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_o rebuke_v even_o so_o when_o antiquity_n be_v join_v with_o error_n than_o error_n be_v not_o grace_v but_o utter_o disgrace_v as_o who_o will_v say_v this_o woman_n be_v a_o old_a harlot_n or_o this_o man_n be_v a_o old_a fool_n or_o this_o canker_n or_o rottenness_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o old_a feaster_n all_o these_o be_v reproachful_a speech_n point_v out_o the_o malady_n of_o a_o unsupportable_a evil_a so_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v in_o our_o day_n to_o prove_v error_n to_o be_v a_o old_a thing_n be_v all_o take_v in_o vain_a for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o only_o discover_v the_o turpitude_n &_o shame_n of_o the_o error_n the_o grecian_n brag_v much_o of_o antiquity_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o chaldean_n &_o egyptian_n &_o phenician_n to_o who_o antiquity_n be_v better_o know_v say_v no_o less_o confident_o then_o true_o of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat_v in_o timeo_fw-la theodo_fw-la sern_n 1._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o such_o head_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o countenance_v by_o antiquity_n as_o touch_v their_o foolish_a question_n demand_v of_o we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n 600_o year_n before_o our_o time_n i_o answer_v by_o two_o other_o question_n first_o where_o be_v their_o church_n 1600_o year_n ago_o that_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v by_o christ_n immediate_o be_v dispensator_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n where_o be_v there_o a_o church_n say_v mass_n worship_v image_n believe_v purgatory_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o say_v mass_n at_o rome_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o they_o keep_v until_o this_o day_n among_o their_o relic_n that_o table_n or_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v mass_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o will_v reply_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebâ—…wes_n set_v down_o these_o two_o thing_n as_o flat_a opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o unbloodie_a say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v noremission_n heb._n 9_o ver_n 22._o but_o the_o papist_n will_v confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n that_o paul_n say_v at_o rome_n be_v propitiatorium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o incruenta_fw-la hostia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o propitiatory_a &_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v unpossible_a and_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o own_o doctrine_n second_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o another_o question_n anent_o
i_o luc_n 1_o ver_fw-la 43._o so_o may_v old_a custom_n speak_v to_o old_a commandment_n whéce_n come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o commandment_n my_o mistress_n &_o lady_n will_v tolerat_v i_o to_o be_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o have_v such_o soveraignitie_n and_o sway_n lie_n in_o the_o four_o head_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v by_o what_o mean_v ancient_a error_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o ancient_a verity_n and_o first_o verity_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o a_o old_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v daily_o abate_v by_o debility_n and_o weakness_n till_o at_o length_n the_o old_a man_n die_v &_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n yea_o rather_o verity_n the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v the_o better_o know_v but_o error_n when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o become_v weak_a they_o die_v and_o evanish_v and_o be_v vile_a as_o a_o filthy_a and_o stink_a carrion_n so_o as_o if_o any_o man_n in_o our_o day_n shall_v open_v the_o grave_n of_o arrius_n and_o renew_v his_o ungodly_a opinion_n he_o shall_v see_v all_o christian_n shake_v their_o head_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o grip_v after_o a_o manner_n their_o nose_n with_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o abominable_a flower_n of_o that_o filthy_a carrion_n shall_v not_o be_v feel_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o fill_v the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o no_o less_o delight_n now_o then_o it_o do_v of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusale_n act_v 2._o and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n daily_o wax_v strong_a &_o the_o house_n of_o ishbosheth_n daily_o wax_v weak_a 2._o sam._n 3._o 1._o such_o like_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o lie_n second_o verity_n and_o error_n be_v best_a distinguish_v when_o they_o be_v ripe_a up_o into_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o frivolous_a &_o superficial_a trial_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o nehemia_n do_v when_o he_o try_v after_o the_o captivity_n who_o have_v a_o right_a of_o priesthood_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o command_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o writes_z and_o genealogy_n and_o make_v good_a their_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n which_o right_a â—…ey_n who_o can_v not_o find_v out_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 7._o ver_n 64_o even_o so_o they_o who_o pretend_v verity_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n let_v they_o verify_v clear_o by_o the_o write_a word_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o as_o the_o procreation_n of_o aaron_n give_v a_o right_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o the_o doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remember_v now_o that_o wise_a nehemiah_n be_v not_o superficial_a in_o his_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o habaiah_n the_o son_n of_o hakkoz_n the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n can_v have_v show_v in_o write_v that_o they_o be_v come_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o coah_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n of_o coah_n which_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o scruice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n from_o aaron_n numb_a 16._o ver_fw-la 40._o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v so_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n can_v prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v have_v place_n six_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o also_o before_o our_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o that_o probation_n they_o succumb_v three_o let_v we_o try_v and_o discern_v the_o lie_n from_o the_o verity_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n discern_v he_o who_o false_o call_v himself_o alexander_z the_o son_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o archelaus_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o husband_n of_o glaphyra_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 17._o cap_n 14._o this_o alexander_n son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a with_o his_o brother_n aristobulus_n be_v both_o execute_v to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n a_o artificer_n bear_v that_o same_o name_n and_o in_o stature_n beauty_n lineament_n and_o all_o agree_a proportion_n so_o near_o resemble_v the_o very_a similitude_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n that_o they_o who_o best_o know_v herod_n son_n do_v most_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o same_o artificer_n be_v he_o indeed_o and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v herod_n son_n and_o have_v escape_v death_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o executioner_n always_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o liklyhood_n of_o his_o face_n but_o grope_v his_o hand_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hard_o like_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o artificer_n and_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deceive_a fellow_n and_o punish_v he_o this_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v apply_v more_o proper_o to_o christ_n then_o to_o us._n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v &_o seduce_v with_o lie_n yet_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o brazen_a face_n of_o the_o lie_n call_v itself_o truth_n but_o he_o will_v wise_o grope_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_n &_o examine_v what_o operation_n it_o have_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n it_o have_v blind_v man_n understanding_n it_o have_v har_z den_v their_o heart_n it_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o be_v proud_a obstinate_a &_o contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o final_o it_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o honour_v creature_n with_o impair_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n then_o will_v the_o great_a king_n say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o deceit_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o operation_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v among_o man_n testify_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o some_o mean_a measure_n may_v be_v grope_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_n &_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hard_a &_o dric_n &_o void_a of_o all_o sap_n &_o moisture_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n barren_a &_o wither_a within_o thyself_o and_o communicate_v no_o grace_n unto_o thy_o hearer_n the_o lord_n separat_fw-la we_o from_o thou_o &_o thou_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v adhere_v firm_o unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o end_n final_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o discern_v the_o lie_n from_o the_o verity_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o live_v in_o security_n as_o though_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v josva_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v with_o old_a garment_n old_a bottle_n of_o wine_n old_a bread_n and_o shoe_n because_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n jos._n 9_o ver_fw-la 14._o then_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n diligent_a read_n of_o the_o write_a word_n attentive_a hear_n of_o godly_a sermon_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o if_o we_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n direct_v we_o both_o in_o seek_v and_o find_v with_o the_o gracious_a conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v finish_v my_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v and_o popery_n that_o they_o will_v say_v i_o have_v purposely_o pass_v by_o the_o principal_a demonstration_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o i_o have_v subjoin_v the_o four_o forge_a feign_a and_o counterfeit_n mask_n of_o antiquity_n in_o popery_n which_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a church_n the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n anent_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n godwilling_a i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n anent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o last_o
the_o stormy_a tempest_n of_o wind_n flood_n and_o rain_n can_v procure_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o mat._n 7._o this_o house_n i_o say_v be_v undoubted_o the_o build_n ofgod_o let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v find_v out_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o endeavour_n to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n adhere_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o true_a foundation_n the_o word_n foundation_n be_v sometime_o proper_o take_v sometime_o unproper_o proper_o 1._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11._o in_o these_o word_n for_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v christ._n which_o be_v christ._n unproper_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n because_o it_o lead_v to_o christ_n the_o very_a true_a foundation_n ephes._n 2._o yer_z 20._o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n faith_n that_o couple_v we_o to_o the_o true_a foundation_n figurative_o bear_v this_o name_n epist_n jud._n build_v yourself_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n ver_fw-la 20._o these_o figurative_a speech_n shall_v offend_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o rhegium_n or_o syracuse_n be_v demand_v where_o be_v icrusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v point_v out_o his_o finger_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o say_v there_o it_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v the_o way_n lead_v to_o jerusalem_n even_o so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lantern_n lead_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n the_o prophet_n isai_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n write_v therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o ver_fw-la 16._o many_o metaphor_n be_v here_o i_o grant_v and_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v contentious_a he_o may_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o very_a word_n foundation_n there_o be_v not_o inlack_v a_o piece_n of_o figurative_a speech_n yet_o this_o stand_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n except_o christ_n jesus_n alanerly_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v two_o great_a comfort_n and_o one_o wholesome_a admonition_n the_o first_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o know_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o what_o remedy_n they_o may_v be_v best_a support_v he_o have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v our_o burden_n as_o a_o foundation_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n he_o command_v moses_n to_o make_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o people_n bite_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v cure_v numb_a 21._o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n know_v best_a to_o what_o foundation_n his_o poor_a church_n lean_v may_v find_v sure_a safety_n and_o sweet_a refreshment_n therefore_o o_o people_n stinge_v with_o serpent_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n prepare_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o support_v your_o wound_a body_n and_o o_o weak_a afflict_a and_o persecute_a church_n take_v boldness_n to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n the_o precious_a and_o sure_a foundation_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o support_n of_o your_o distress_a estate_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o move_v the_o church_n to_o serious_a and_o diligent_a attendance_n use_v the_o word_n behold_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n demonstration_n be_v point_v out_o a_o comfort_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n to_o weary_a sinner_n and_o say_v o_o sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a with_o that_o burden_n that_o hang_v on_o thy_o back_n so_o fast_o &_o press_v thou_o down_o so_o sore_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o a_o rest_a place_n even_o the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v in_o zion_n go_v to_o it_o behold_v i_o have_v lay_v it_o there_o myself_o and_o that_o stone_n will_v bear_v all_o thy_o burden_n &_o refresh_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o tentation_n on_o the_o other_o part_n mark_v that_o satan_n that_o great_a deceiver_n when_o he_o will_v most_o subtle_o deceive_v people_n he_o will_v needs_o counterfeit_v god_n and_o point_n out_o his_o finger_n also_o and_o make_v demonstration_n and_o say_v behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o dâ—…sert_n or_o behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n mat._n 24._o ver_fw-la 26_o believe_v it_o not_o say_v christ._n when_o god_n say_v behold_v we_o will_v take_v diligent_a attendance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v point_v out_o unto_o us._n but_o when_o satan_n put_v out_o his_o finger_n also_o and_o say_v behold_v christ_n be_v even_o here_o present_o real_o corporal_o in_o the_o box_n carry_v by_o the_o priest_n then_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n demonstration_n for_o he_o be_v a_o old_a subtle_a serpent_n and_o have_v deceive_v many_o the_o papist_n take_v advantage_n of_o demonstrative_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v thorough_o into_o it_o they_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o body_n we_o not_o only_o see_v but_o also_o we_o touch_v and_o we_o not_o only_o touch_v but_o also_o we_o eat_v it_o and_o not_o only_o do_v we_o eat_v it_o but_o also_o we_o carry_v it_o home_o unto_o our_o house_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n they_o have_v ground_v such_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o scotland_n sâ—…nt_v a_o letter_n to_o sterling_a to_o m._n p._n s._n to_o resolve_v the_o marquesse_n of_o huntley_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o chrysostome_n apparent_o condescend_v to_o corporal_a presence_n ofchrists_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o i_o read_v the_o letter_n i_o say_v and_o as_o yet_o do_v say_v that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o seek_v for_o resolution_n of_o that_o question_n either_o for_o they_o or_o for_o other_o but_o read_v forward_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o follow_v where_o he_o make_v his_o own_o meaning_n plain_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o lay_v therefore_o clang_n thy_o soul_n and_o prepare_v thy_o mind_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o mystery_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o cuident_a declaration_n of_o his_o meaning_n then_o this_o first_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o crib_n but_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o with_o what_o cye_z see_v we_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n for_o both_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o learned_a know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostome_n that_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o mind_n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o touch_v that_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n but_o with_o what_o finger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o finger_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o mind_n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v that_o bless_a body_n but_o with_o what_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o our_o mindc_n &_o last_o he_o say_v that_o we_o carry_v he_o home_o but_o in_o what_o stomach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o mind_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o cleanse_v &_o prepare_v our_o soul_n &_o mind_n for_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n prepare_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v christ_n the_o finger_n of_o faith_n to_o touch_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n to_o eatc_n he_o and_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n icsus_n chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la cap._n 10._o homil._n 24._o be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n one_o syllable_n that_o sound_v to_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manducation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v cast_v in_o this_o short_a digression_n to_o let_v our_o northern_a papist_n understand_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o suppon_v to_o be_v invincible_a may_v be_v easy_o answer_v the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o stone_n be_v so_o frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o very_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n nativity_n death_n and_o latter_a come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v illustrate_v scripture_n by_o this_o
similitude_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o represent_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o unresistable_a power_n of_o christ_n this_o similitude_n be_v bring_v in_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2._o ver_fw-la 34._o here_o be_v his_o nativity_n represent_v his_o suffering_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o carve_a stone_n zach._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o his_o latter_a judgement_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o stone_n that_o fall_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o grind_v he_o to_o powder_n the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n zach._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o his_o power_n by_o a_o stone_n smite_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o great_a image_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o final_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corner_n stone_n and_o of_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n comfort_n the_o second_o comfort_n contain_v in_o this_o description_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n a_o corner_n stone_n &_o a_o sure_a foundation_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a or_o try_a stone_n we_o shall_v hear_v godwilling_a hereafter_o in_o the_o description_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v of_o this_o same_o stone_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o stone_n of_o other_o building_n more_o different_a one_o from_o another_o in_o place_n then_o in_o nature_n for_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o a_o senseless_a stone_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o if_o the_o house_n &_o building_n be_v casten_z down_o that_o some_o of_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wall_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o wall_n whereupon_o arise_v this_o vicissitude_n that_o the_o stone_n sometime_o sustain_v now_o sustain_v and_o by_o the_o contrary_n the_o stone_n now_o sustain_v sometime_o be_v sustain_v but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n sustain_v we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o never_o sustain_v by_o we_o partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n like_a but_o in_o infinite_a thing_n unlike_a unto_o we_o holy_a blameless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o and_o in_o this_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o corner_n stone_n for_o other_o corner_n stone_n join_v wall_n together_o that_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o such_o as_o the_o side-wall_n and_o the_o gavell_n of_o a_o house_n but_o christ_n have_v join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o so_o infinite_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o that_o none_o can_v unite_v they_o but_o christ_n alanerly_a for_o who_o can_v cast_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n which_o make_v infinite_a alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o two_o comfort_n add_v a_o wholesome_a admonition_n admonition_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v no_o make_v haste_n this_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o man_n that_o make_v haste_n to_o fly_v from_o their_o town_n and_o hole_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o prevail_a enemy_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n do_v when_o saul_n &_o jonathan_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistines_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n they_o leave_v their_o town_n for_o fear_n and_o the_o philistines_n dwell_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 31._o but_o they_o who_o have_v once_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n and_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n christ_n jesus_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o fly_v because_o in_o he_o they_o find_v assure_v protection_n and_o defence_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n send_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o horse_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o they_o fande_v the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o be_v their_o shame_n isa._n 30._o ver_fw-la 3_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremy_n who_o will_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o suretieof_o god_n promise_n and_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o will_v needs_o fly_v to_o egypt_n in_o egypt_n they_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n jer._n 43._o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o he_o who_o lean_v with_o constant_a faith_n to_o this_o sure_a foundation_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n expound_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n foundation_n as_o say_v be_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o christ._n wherefore_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v how_o firm_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o lantern_n lead_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n let_v no_o man_n mix_v light_n with_o darkness_n nor_o obscure_v the_o bright_a shine_a light_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v like_a unto_o pure_a gold_n psal._n 19_o ver_n 10._o and_o like_v as_o fine_a gold_n be_v mar_v with_o mixture_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mettle_n â—…imilitude_n in_o fineness_n comparable_a unto_o it_o even_o so_o prophetical_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o spoil_v when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n for_o that_o be_v a_o mix_n of_o dross_n with_o gold_n and_o of_o rot_a water_n with_o pure_a and_o clear_a water_n after_o this_o unhappy_a form_n of_o deal_v carolus_n 5._o emperor_n presume_v to_o mix_v together_o the_o dregs_n of_o popery_n with_o the_o wholesome_a apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n profess_v in_o many_o nation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n set_v forth_o at_o his_o commandment_n anno_fw-la 1548._o which_o book_n neither_o please_v the_o roman_a church_n neither_o those_o of_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n but_o within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n it_o wallow_v and_o evanish_v as_o a_o abortive_a birth_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v in_o this_o point_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o prophet_n continue_v not_o long_o alive_a zach._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o their_o doctrine_n continue_v because_o it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n a_o foundation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n faith_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n epist._n jud._n ver_fw-la 20._o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o afoundation_n be_v couple_v to_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n juda_v call_v it_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n no_o doubt_n oppon_v faith_n to_o infidelity_n for_o infidelity_n utter_o pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o prophaneheb_n 3_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v there_o be_v no_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n like_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb_n 12._o 16_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o infidelity_n once_o take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v it_o so_o profane_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o blessing_n yea_o and_o heaven_n itself_o will_v be_v set_v at_o light_a avail_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v couple_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n then_o be_v faith_n like_o unto_o a_o whip_n in_o christ_n hand_n scourge_v out_o infinite_a abuse_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n john_n 2._o now_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n by_o foundation_n the_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o meet_a a_o foundation_n christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o his_o office_n for_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a and_o christ_n be_v a_o almighty_a king_n able_a to_o sauâ—…_n isa_n 63._o the_o church_n militant_a be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n &_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v have_v a_o perpetual_a virtue_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb_n 7._o ver_fw-la 25._o final_o the_o church_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveil_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v john_n 4._o ver_n
miserable_a to_o keep_v in_o their_o bosom_n the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o they_o keep_v they_o indeed_o to_o our_o great_a profit_n but_o to_o their_o own_o just_a condemnation_n because_o they_o neither_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o that_o same_o book_n which_o they_o keep_v i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v be_v better_a keeper_n of_o holy_a write_n than_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v sift_v and_o rake_v and_o infinite_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o main_a and_o yet_o daily_o decay_v abuse_v pillar_n of_o their_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n neither_o to_o defend_v nor_o to_o excuse_v every_o thing_n that_o father_n have_v write_v only_o i_o say_v in_o good_a conscience_n that_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o papist_n namely_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n ireneus_n b._n of_o lion_n he_o strive_v against_o valentinus_n a_o heretic_n and_o convict_v he_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v think_v in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v apostolic_a but_o the_o head_n that_o he_o prove_v by_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pslate_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o save_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o judge_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v &c_n &c_n and_o such_o sort_n of_o tradition_n as_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n we_o contravert_v not_o upon_o second_o ireneus_n have_v a_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n who_o regard_v not_o scripture_n but_o say_v they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtsome_a &_o have_v no_o authority_n &_o that_o tradition_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o necessity_n compel_v ireneus_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n as_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o athenian_n with_o testimony_n of_o poet_n act_n 17._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o cap._n 3._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o ireneus_n purpose_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o read_v of_o in_o other_o father_n if_o any_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o who_o tradition_n lean_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a supplement_n of_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o all_o but_o have_v let_v many_o of_o they_o go_v out_o of_o use_n such_o as_o pray_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n not_o upon_o their_o knee_n but_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n such_o like_a three_o dipping_n in_o water_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o antiquity_n and_o after_o baptism_n the_o taste_n of_o a_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o signify_v their_o spiritual_a infancy_n and_o many_o other_o tradition_n they_o have_v suffcred_a to_o evanish_v and_o go_v out_o of_o use_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o less_o bind_v to_o they_o to_o draw_v unto_o a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v be_v not_o tradition_n at_o some_o time_n in_o honourable_a regard_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o now_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o will_v bring_v all_o tradition_n unto_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n count_v light_n all_o these_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n in_o every_o age_n godwilling_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n of_o no_o tradition_n have_v the_o great_a place_n because_o the_o worde_n '_o of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o write_v but_o god_n speak_v by_o oracle_n to_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o deliver_v it_o by_o faithful_a tradition_n to_o his_o postenritie_n now_o in_o this_o first_o age_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o tradition_n have_v great_a place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o age_n posterity_n shall_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o naked_a report_n of_o their_o father_n as_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n it_o pleasedgod_n to_o bestow_v upon_o these_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n two_o great_a privilege_n first_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o secret_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v sleep_v gen._n 2_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o henoch_n the_o sevinth_n from_o adam_n prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n epist._n jud_n ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o and_o lamech_n prophesy_v of_o his_o son_n noah_n gen._n 5._o beside_o this_o god_n bestow_v upon_o these_o father_n long_a life_n so_o that_o adam_n live_v until_o he_o deliver_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o to_o henoch_n and_o henoch_n live_v till_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o lamech_n and_o lamech_n to_o no_o so_o that_o no_o need_v not_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o report_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o oracle_n speak_v to_o adam_n be_v true_a or_o not_o because_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o unsuspect_n credit_n yea_o holy_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o no_o and_o holy_a prophct_n of_o god_n also_o as_o they_o be_v age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o please_v god_n to_o register_v his_o bless_a will_n in_o write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o page_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n command_v father_n to_o tell_v their_o posterity_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o i_o ewe_n exod._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o yet_o this_o tradition_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o posterity_n believe_v not_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o report_n of_o their_o father_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o tradition_n in_o this_o age_n be_v a_o page_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v after_o the_o word_n be_v write_v that_o god_n command_v father_n to_o tell_v anything_o to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o attentive_o age_n addict_v to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o less_o to_o tradition_n in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n be_v move_v to_o put_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o write_v because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o right_o report_v even_o by_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o say_v be_v and_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o remedy_n devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o against_o false_a tradition_n &_o wrong_a report_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n what_o injury_n do_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o we_o examine_v all_o their_o tradition_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a because_o that_o it_o be_v find_v light_n when_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v how_o damnable_a a_o inclination_n be_v in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o god_n reveil_v his_o bless_a will_n by_o tradition_n man_n be_v not_o attentive_a to_o it_o but_o prefer_v their_o lust_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveil_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o son_n of_o
god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o take_v wife_n unto_o themselves_o who_o they_o like_v gen_n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o god_n will_v needs_o reveile_v his_o bless_a will_n by_o the_o write_a word_n then_o will_v we_o fly_v to_o un_fw-mi write_v tradition_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o man_n become_v like_a to_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n the_o shadow_n go_v towards_o the_o west_n &_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o the_o west_n the_o shadow_n incline_v to_o the_o east_n so_o do_v man_n obstinate_o repine_v against_o the_o will_n ofgod_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o great_a detriment_n have_v ensue_v upon_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o write_a word_n lean_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n beside_o papias_n b._n of_o hicrapolis_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n travail_v through_o many_o nation_n but_o take_v better_a heed_n to_o tradition_n then_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o fill_v his_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o most_o ungodly_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n when_o we_o have_v say_v all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o place_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o the_o ssalonian_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o ring_n so_o loud_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v nothing_o that_o sound_v 15._o to_o the_o contraric_a wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o illative_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v therefore_o which_o couple_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o precede_a text_n wherinto_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v down_o but_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a handful_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o adhere_v fast_o unto_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v scripture_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o it_o be_v more_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n by_o fast_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n abuse_v it_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o their_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v alike_o authority_n with_o the_o writren_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fir_v from_o his_o deceit_n scripture_n to_o conclude_v like_v as_o david_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o abishai_n when_o as_o in_o great_a matter_n of_o weight_n &_o importance_n he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n to_o view_v the_o host_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 26._o ver_fw-la 7._o even_o so_o god_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o his_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o use_v they_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n by_o they_o christ_n reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o he_o have_v make_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal._n 110._o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o the_o word_n be_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n ps._n 23._o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o his_o father_n house_n &_o the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_v line_n of_o the_o build_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n toevery_n one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o see_v christ_n have_v do_v so_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v regard_v any_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o contrary_a god_n grant_v we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n amen_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_n disallow_v marriage_n &_o allow_v fornication_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v encratite_n damn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o wine_n as_o a_o sin_n and_o abhor_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n and_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o gnostici_n and_o encratitae_n be_v heretic_n and_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o likewise_o the_o manicheis_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o centurie_n godwilling_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gnostici_n encratitae_n and_o manichaei_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n concern_v person_n time_n &_o some_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_n damn_v marriage_n in_o all_o person_n the_o roman_a church_n damn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o priest_n &_o man_n have_v church_n order_n likewise_o eucratitae_n damn_v at_o all_o time_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n &_o drink_v of_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rhyme_n only_o prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n at_o certain_a season_n and_o upon_o certain_a day_n such_o as_o in_o lent_n and_o upon_o friday_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o without_o prohition_n of_o drink_v of_o wine_n moderate_o three_o the_o manicheis_n count_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n flâ—…sh_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v not_o so_o but_o for_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n suffering_n for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o successor_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abstain_v in_o manner_n abovewritten_v this_o difference_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o exeme_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n very_o great_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n forbid_v marriage_n &_o meat_n to_o some_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o man_n at_o sometime_o but_o consider_v again_o that_o difference_n of_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o more_o and_o less_o do_v declare_v a_o communion_n rather_o than_o a_o contrariety_n as_o ireneus_n speak_v plu._n &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quae_fw-la inverse_n communionem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la contrariae_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o pugnant_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o communicant_a secum_fw-la solum_fw-la autem_fw-la altitudine_fw-la &_o magnitudine_fw-la differunt_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o as_o a_o little_a water_n and_o a_o little_a fire_n differ_v from_o a_o great_a water_n and_o a_o great_a fire_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quantity_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o the_o manicheis_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o discrepance_n of_o plus_fw-fr and_o minus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o all_o this_o treatise_n be_v found_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evidâ—…ntly_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v beede_o unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receiuâ—…d_v with_o thing_n thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o kâ—…ow_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refusâ—…d_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thankâ—…sgiving_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o 3_o 4._o in_o these_o word_n the_o popish_a church_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o mam._n het_n and_o other_o forename_a heretic_n be_v damn_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v damn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n anent_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n and_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
credit_v that_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o world_n to_o go_v astray_o in_o such_o way_n so_o long_a time_n and_o so_o many_o year_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o a_o wet_a sack_n wherewith_o a_o naked_a man_n be_v cover_v as_o a_o learned_a pastor_n say_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o arm_v he_o against_o the_o cold_a that_o it_o increase_v his_o shudder_a and_o grw_v even_o so_o this_o excuse_n utter_o undo_v their_o cause_n they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v err_v so_o many_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v apostasy_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o carnal_a israclite_n exod._n 32._o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n indeed_o to_o see_v sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o purity_n of_o manner_n to_o continue_v long_o among_o the_o very_a watchman_n of_o the_o church_n so_o prone_a and_o bend_v be_v the_o world_n to_o defection_n that_o sometime_o the_o ordinary_a watchman_n can_v declare_v where_o christ_n be_v who_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n love_v cant._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o second_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n when_o these_o odious_a style_n be_v apply_v to_o gnostici_n t_n atiani_fw-la or_o encratitae_n montanistae_n and_o manichai_n and_o other_o all_o this_o be_v hear_v patient_o without_o stir_n and_o excess_n of_o choler_n and_o why_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n examine_v all_o these_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v find_v they_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o when_o we_o come_v near_a to_o say_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o some_o person_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n o_o then_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o damn_a all_o the_o forename_a heresy_n yet_o like_v very_o well_o of_o supplication_n &_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n every_o friday_n and_o consequent_o of_o abstinency_n from_o delicate_a meat_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v sozomen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o and_o like_o wise_a that_o priest_n shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o to_o damn_v these_o opinion_n also_o be_v all_o onâ—…_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v damn_v all_o antiquity_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v ever_o bury_v ancyra_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o our_o time_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v balance_v with_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n make_v no_o law_n and_o constitution_n to_o astrict_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n have_v do_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o galatia_n clear_o manifest_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o admit_v man_n to_o ecclesiastic_a office_n namely_o this_o if_o a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n do_v protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o marry_v and_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o marry_v a_o wife_n he_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o ministetie_n but_o so_o many_o as_o in_o time_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v profess_v continency_n &_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n if_o afterward_o they_o marry_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o their_o ministry_n tom._n 1._o council_n here_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v anent_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v under_o decius_n the_o sevinth_n persecute_v tyrant_n of_o who_o mention_n will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o three_o centurie_n that_o dionysius_n b._n of_o man_n alexandria_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v child_n and_o that_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o be_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o to_o take_v he_o yea_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o assembly_n gather_v at_o gangra_n a_o town_n in_o paphlagonia_n detest_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustatius_n who_o admire_v the_o monastic_a life_n as_o a_o conversation_n angelical_a begin_v to_o damn_v marriage_n gangra_n and_o to_o persuade_v marry_v woman_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o marry_a preacher_n but_o when_o the_o father_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n ponder_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustatius_n in_o a_o just_a balance_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o question_n of_o marriage_n but_o also_o anent_o his_o doctrine_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n for_o he_o think_v that_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o eat_v flesh_n by_o so_o do_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a pleasure_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o saint_n in_o heaucn_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o few_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n tom._n 1._o council_n canon_n 1._o if_o any_o person_n vituperat_fw-la marriage_n and_o will_v detest_v a_o faithful_a woman_n because_o the_o sleep_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o count_v she_o to_o be_v culpable_a and_o that_o she_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v canon_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v he_o who_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n eat_v flesh_n that_o be_v neither_o mix_v with_o blood_n nor_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o if_o by_o such_o participation_n of_o flesh_n he_o want_v hope_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v canon_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n make_v difference_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o oblation_n from_o a_o preacher_n hand_n when_o he_o minister_v it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v canon_n 10._o if_o any_o person_n keep_v virginity_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n extol_v himself_o above_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o all_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangrâ—…_n there_o be_v no_o usurpation_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n second_o because_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o custom_n without_o a_o ratify_v law_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o unmarried_a man_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o bishopricke_n and_o spiritual_a office_n rather_o than_o other_o yet_o when_o such_o continent_n man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v gratianus_n himself_o witness_v that_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v admit_v by_o pelagius_n i._o ann._n 556._o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o syracuse_n distinct._n 28._o three_o the_o father_n of_o ancient_a time_n speak_v reverent_o of_o marriage_n but_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n have_v call_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n faub._n these_o two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o who_o write_v this_o in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o how_o then_o be_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v count_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n wherein_o no_o matter_n be_v touch_v that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n for_o these_o who_o conscience_n be_v weak_a will_v abstain_v from_o many_o meat_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o herb_n rom._n 14_o ver_fw-la 2._o as_o it_o be_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o beast_n rather_o than_o that_o their_o mouth_n shall_v eat_v that_o thing_n that_o shall_v perturb_v their_o conscience_n but_o such_o man_n as_o take_v upon_o they_o
authority_n to_o forbid_v to_o eat_v meat_n that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n they_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n bind_v where_o god_n have_v loose_v &_o lose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v and_o mix_v heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o other_o as_o if_o man_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v such_o absolute_a soveraignitie_n over_o the_o conscience_n even_o as_o the_o god_n ofheaven_n have_v this_o be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n not_o because_o all_o defection_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o but_o because_o all_o defection_n be_v ground_v in_o this_o one_o point_n to_o set_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n &_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o absolute_a soverainitie_n over_o ourconscience_n as_o god_n have_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o as_o miserable_a experience_n have_v clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o popedom_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n crave_v that_o the_o service_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1_o but_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v away_o either_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o yet_o when_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o service_n yocke_n of_o god_n and_o stoop_v down_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o conscience_n under_o the_o law_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o equity_n of_o reason_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o do_n to_o match_n and_o equal_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o god_n moreover_o the_o a_o post_n paul_n foretell_v that_o these_o backslider_n heretic_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o tim._n 4_o ver_fw-la 2._o these_o word_n can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o old_a heretic_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v who_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n to_o satan_n &_o the_o creation_n &_o procreation_n of_o mankindunto_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o discern_v &_o avoid_v yea_o in_o other_o head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a that_o in_o the_o word_n putatiué_fw-fr natus_fw-la mamfestatus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la they_o be_v the_o very_a advocat_n of_o the_o devil_n lren_n lib_n 3._o aduérsus_fw-la valent._n cap._n 20._o &_o 39_o but_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o law_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o some_o man_n and_o meat_n at_o sometime_o be_v so_o colour_v with_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n that_o the_o forger_n of_o such_o law_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v need_v to_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o mask_n nor_o vizard_n put_v upon_o ungodliness_n shall_v pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o the_o more_o subtle_a hypocrisy_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o wakrife_n shall_v the_o lord_n forewarn_v people_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o lie_n speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o these_o deceiver_n shall_v have_v their_o '_o consuence_n sear_v or_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o iron_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o member_n of_o a_o body_n first_o feaster_v next_o senseless_a and_o three_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o deceiver_n fâ—…st_o canker_a with_o error_n next_o past_o feel_n albeit_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v they_o from_o error_n &_o last_v of_o all_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o rot_a thing_n and_o utter_o cut_v off_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o feel_n of_o all_o sense_n be_v most_o necessary_a &_o a_o most_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o life_n begin_v when_o the_o sensitive_a life_n begin_v and_o end_v when_o it_o end_v so_o that_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v utter_o dead_a in_o body_n or_o conscience_n but_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o this_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v sensâ—…sse_a man_n of_o who_o ireneus_n just_o say_v that_o they_o count_v themselves_o not_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o they_o adhere_v fast_o unto_o their_o error_n as_o if_o a_o impudent_a fellow_n who_o wrestle_v and_o be_v overthrow_v and_o be_v lie_v on_o his_o back_n on_o the_o ground_n yet_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v overthrow_v because_o he_o stick_v fast_o by_o the_o grip_n of_o his_o adversary_n garment_n iren._n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la valent._n but_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o tenfold_o more_o senseless_a &_o obstinate_a than_o the_o old_a heretic_n be_v for_o they_o have_v find_v out_o mean_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o error_n that_o when_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n convict_v by_o the_o clear_a shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v err_v do_v lock_v they_o up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o the_o travel_n take_v upon_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a they_o remain_v senseless_a have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o the_o hot_a iron_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o particular_a the_o apostle_n point_v out_o two_o head_n of_o doctrine_n authority_n that_o deceive_a teacher_n shall_v maintain_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o they_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n mark_v these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v the_o word_n command_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o epiphanius_n think_v this_o ellipsis_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n both_o these_o word_n be_v imperious_a and_o point_v out_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o practise_v their_o soveraignitie_n in_o all_o thing_n wherinto_o the_o eminent_a power_n of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v manifest_v he_o bid_v forbid_v he_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n the_o disobedience_n whereof_o bring_v the_o contraveener_n under_o fear_n of_o great_a punishment_n even_o so_o the_o deceiver_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n &_o meat_n shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v their_o opinion_n &_o to_o allure_v by_o persuasive_a reason_n other_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n but_o be_v mount_v up_o in_o high_a authority_n they_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o they_o shall_v enterdite_n marriage_n to_o some_o person_n with_o authority_n add_v pain_n to_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o contraveener_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v be_v count_v heretic_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n beside_o all_o other_o civil_a punishment_n which_o magistrate_n addict_v to_o their_o authority_n can_v inflict_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v forbid_v and_o bid_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o gnostici_n encratitae_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o manichaean_n of_o the_o next_o centurie_n because_o they_o have_v no_o soveraignitie_n nor_o power_n to_o command_v yea_o manes_n himself_o be_v excoriat_fw-la and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o socrates_n write_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o and_o that_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n by_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o cure_v his_o disease_a son_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n clear_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n furnish_v with_o authority_n to_o bid_v abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o law_n make_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o straight_a prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o after_o that_o they_o know_v that_o celestial_a voice_n that_o sound_v from_o heaven_n in_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o whw_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o mat._n 3._o they_o close_v their_o ear_n and_o lock_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o harken_v to_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eli_n as_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v jeremias_n or_o some_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o the_o disciple_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v that_o he_o be_v
main_a and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n onuphrius_n to_o uphold_v the_o one_o undo_v the_o other_o and_o to_o clear_a honorius_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n he_o bring_v the_o general_a council_n under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o falsification_n then_o let_v onuphrius_n either_o produce_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a act_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o for_o all_o his_o fectlesse_a apology_n honorius_n name_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o blame_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o late_a day_n the_o roman_a chair_n have_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o also_o double_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n damn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o collyridian_n give_v only_o some_o piece_n of_o divine_a rome_n honour_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o suffer_v by_o their_o toleration_n connivance_n or_o rather_o allowance_n the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o be_v print_v diwlgat_v and_o use_v by_o christian_a people_n wherein_o all_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n not_o except_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 110._o be_v all_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o so_o do_v i_o say_v they_o have_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o also_o double_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n gather_v ann._n 1431._o eugenius_fw-la 4_o schismatic_n then_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n as_o a_o notable_a schismatic_n and_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o these_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o day_n of_o eugenius_n 4._o be_v successor_n to_o a_o perjure_a schismatic_n just_o depose_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n now_o let_v romanist_n advise_v whether_o they_o will_v blame_v the_o general_a council_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n 4._o if_o they_o blame_v the_o general_a council_n than_o the_o general_a council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o great_a &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n for_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o council_n and_o if_o they_o will_v blame_v eugenius_n 4._o as_o a_o schismatic_n &_o worthy_a of_o deposition_n then_o be_v their_o succession_n whereof_o they_o glory_n so_o much_o utter_o cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o as_o touch_v idolatry_n i_o dare_v bold_o set_v the_o roman_a chair_n in_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o idolarrou_n jew_n of_o old_a of_o who_o idolatry_n jeremy_n speak_v that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n jer._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28_o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o city_n in_o juda_n as_o there_o be_v angel_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o roman_a chair_n give_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercestion_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a presumption_n to_o brag_v of_o apostolic_a succession_n when_o as_o by_o heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o have_v so_o oft_o fall_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o because_o common_o like_o error_n have_v like_a ground_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o succession_n ground_n of_o aaron_n and_o thereby_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o allege_a apostolic_a succession_n the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n be_v reprove_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n take_v the_o reproof_n in_o a_o very_a evil_a part_n suppon_v that_o they_o be_v exeme_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o devise_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o lâ—…w_n shâ—…ll_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n cone_n and_o let_v uâ—…_n smite_v he_o for_o his_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o takâ—…_n heed_n to_o his_o word_n jer._n 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v contain_v deut._n 33_o ver_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n malachi_n make_v a_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o levi_n say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n &_o peace_n &_o igave_v he_o fear_n &_o he_o fear_v i_o &_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n waâ—…_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o l_o ps_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n &_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o 6._o 7._o of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n and_o long_o after_o amplify_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n many_o do_v collect_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n &_o levi_n can_v not_o err_v in_o religion_n but_o how_o erroneous_a &_o false_a this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n immediate_o after_o follow_v do_v declare_v but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_o to_o allege_v but_o these_o two_o testimony_n that_o jeremy_n &_o malachi_n do_v reprove_v the_o successor_n of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n of_o great_a error_n &_o defection_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o &_o their_o posterity_n yet_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v prophet_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o prove_v that_o promise_v make_v to_o levi_n and_o aaron_n do_v not_o exeme_v their_o succession_n from_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o mark_v another_o circumstance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n of_o aaron_n succession_n which_o be_v this_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n conditional_a which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v absolute_a take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v the_o condition_n be_v aaron_n clear_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n cap._n 2._o if_o they_o fear_v god_n &_o convert_v other_o from_o their_o wicked_a way_n &_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v break_v &_o they_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n &_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o god_n make_v they_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o yea_o &_o the_o lord_n curse_v they_o &_o cast_v dung_n upon_o their_o face_n even_o the_o dung_n of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n &_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o it_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o tragical_a event_n of_o aaron_n successor_n who_o open_v one_o of_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o close_v the_o other_o ear_n from_o hear_v and_o mark_v the_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n have_v their_o ear_n open_v to_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat_n 28_o ver_fw-la 20._o but_o they_o close_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o although_o they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o christ_n commandment_n yea_o and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4._o yet_o must_v they_o be_v count_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o &_o that_o absolute_a they_o do_v not_o err_v but_o god_n will_v cast_v their_o dung_n in_o their_o face_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o
eusebius_n reckon_v only_o 12._o year_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o he_o stir_v up_o the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o crime_n object_v against_o the_o christian_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v object_v in_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v these_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sacrilege_n murder_v of_o infant_n worship_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o last_o calumny_n be_v forge_v against_o they_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o persecution_n rage_v most_o severe_o in_o the_o town_n of_o alexandria_n and_o carthage_n like_v as_o the_o former_a persecution_n have_v do_v in_o lion_n and_o vienne_n in_o france_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o leonides_n the_o origen_n father_n of_o origen_n be_v behead_v his_o son_n be_v but_o young_a in_o year_n exhort_v his_o father_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n constant_o unto_o the_o death_n potamiea_n a_o young_a beautiful_a virgin_n in_o alexandria_n be_v by_o the_o judge_n condemn_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o a_o captain_n call_v basilides_n who_o stay_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o outrage_n of_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a word_n cry_v out_o against_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o basilides_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 5._o alexander_z who_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o narcissus_n naâ—…cislus_n in_o jerusalem_n escape_v many_o danger_n yet_o be_v he_o martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o great_a persecuter_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 39_o of_o this_o emperor_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n say_v aut_fw-la non_fw-la nasci_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la debuisse_fw-la that_o be_v either_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o else_o shall_v never_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n to_o suffer_v the_o day_n of_o trajan_n antoninus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la &_o severus_n emperor_n renown_a in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o cruel_a against_o his_o own_o people_n then_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n domitian_n caligula_n or_o commodus_n to_o the_o end_n the_o poor_a church_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n alanerly_a many_o that_o be_v bring_v baptize_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o origen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n such_o as_o plutarch_n serenus_n heraclide_n heron_n and_o another_o have_v the_o name_n of_o serenus_n also_o euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 4._o among_o woman_n rhais_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o christ_n sake_n before_o she_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o christ_n name_n euseb._n ibid._n innumerable_a more_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o name_n in_o particular_a no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n be_v not_o express_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o incorruptible_a glory_n as_o well_o as_o those_o doe_n who_o name_n be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n seal_v up_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o commit_v to_o writ_n and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o their_o blood_n that_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v &_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n to_o give_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n plurality_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n both_o propitiatory_a and_o unbloody_a express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o ver_n 22._o and_o such_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n be_v a_o persecute_v and_o not_o a_o persecute_a church_n more_o fruitful_a in_o murder_n than_o martyrdom_n glory_v of_o antiquity_n and_o follow_v ing_z the_o forgery_n of_o new_a invent_a religion_n this_o emperor_n severus_n be_v slay_v at_o yoâ—…ke_n by_o the_o northern_a man_n &_o scot_n bassianus_z &_o geta._n severus_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o york_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n bassianus_fw-la and_o geta_n bassianus_fw-la slay_v his_o brother_n &_o reign_v himself_o alone_a 6._o year_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n both_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o alone_o be_v 7._o year_n 6._o month_n euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap_n 21._o he_o put_v to_o death_n also_o papinianus_n a_o worthy_a lawyer_n because_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v his_o cause_n anent_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brother_n before_o the_o people_n but_o say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o commit_v than_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v bucolc_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n julia_n a_o woman_n more_o beautiful_a than_o chaste_a in_o all_o his_o time_n as_o he_o confess_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o never_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v slay_v by_o macrinus_fw-la macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la macrinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n reign_v one_o year_n alanerly_a euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o antoninus_n heliogabalus_n antoninus_fw-la heliogabalus_n reign_v after_o macrinus_fw-la 4._o year_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o he_o be_v a_o prodigious_a belly-god_n a_o libidinous_a beast_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o honesty_n and_o good_a order_n func_fw-la chron._n so_o many_o villainous_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o scarce_o if_o the_o reader_n can_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o history_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o monster_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o woman_n at_o his_o remove_n in_o his_o progress_n ofttimes_o follow_v he_o 600._o chariot_n lade_v only_o with_o bawd_n and_o common_a harlot_n his_o gluttony_n filthiness_n &_o excessive_a riotousness_n be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o soldier_n draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o tiber._n alexander_n severus_n alexander_z severus_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o heliogabalus_n reign_v 13._o year_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o chron._n func_fw-la he_o delit_v to_o have_v about_o he_o wise_a and_o learned_a counsellor_n such_o as_o fabius_n sabinus_n domitius_n vlpianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o renown_a lawyer_n vlpianus_n be_v not_o a_o friend_n to_o christian_n but_o by_o collect_v together_o a_o number_n of_o law_n make_v against_o christian_n in_o time_n christian_n bypass_v he_o animate_v the_o heart_n of_o judge_n against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n have_v bear_v continual_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hist._n magdeburg_n cent._n 3._o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bloody_a as_o many_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unbloodie_a yet_o not_o a_o few_o suffer_v martyredome_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n such_o as_o agapetus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 15._o year_n old_a at_o praeneste_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v assay_v with_o many_o torment_n and_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o be_v behead_v the_o judge_n who_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o judicial_a seat_n and_o sudden_o die_v the_o martyredome_n of_o cecilia_n if_o by_o her_o travail_n valerian_n her_o espouse_a husband_n and_o tiburtius_n his_o brother_n &_o 400._o more_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n &_o secret_o baptize_v by_o vrbanus_n b._n of_o rome_n immediate_o before_o her_o death_n i_o marvel_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o eusebius_n of_o such_o a_o rare_a &_o miraculous_a work_n senator_n and_o noble_a man_n at_o rome_n such_o as_o pammachius_n simplicius_n and_o qviritius_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o other_o hist._n mag._n cent._n 3._o the_o favour_n that_o this_o emperor_n show_v to_o christian_n against_o who_o the_o very_a sloober_a cook_n do_v contend_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o a_o place_n whereinto_o christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o
unclean_a because_o they_o be_v procreate_v by_o marriage_n origeniani_n &_o turpes_fw-la these_o be_v vile_a and_o filthy_a beast_n not_o origeniani_n abhor_v from_o whoredom_n but_o from_o procreation_n of_o child_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v chaste_a they_o be_v like_a to_o onan_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v gen._n 38._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o all_o these_o heresy_n mention_v by_o epiphan_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 2._o i_o pass_v by_o almost_o with_o silence_n because_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o abortive_a birth_n and_o continue_v not_o long_o to_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o concern_v other_o heretic_n by_o who_o venomous_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a strife_n and_o perturbation_n artemon_n artemon_n and_o beryllus_n b._n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o existent_a before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o beryllus_n origen_n confer_v &_o reduce_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o set_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n because_o he_o add_v not_o unto_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o bad_a opinion_n a_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o the_o same_o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 6_o cap._n 33._o the_o heresy_n of_o helcesaitae_n otherwise_o call_v sampsei_n because_o helcesaitae_n of_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o it_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n they_o mix_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n together_o but_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o epiphan_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 2._o they_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o so_o be_v he_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o hart_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o singular_a book_n which_o they_o say_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o every_o man_n who_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n comment_fw-fr func_fw-la in_o chronol_n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o be_v humorous_a high_a mind_a and_o contentious_a they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a such_o a_o man_n be_v novatus_n who_o disquiet_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n two_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n viz_o carthage_n and_o rome_n by_o give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v fall_v albeit_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o their_o fall_n and_o all_o outward_a token_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n have_v be_v see_v in_o they_o yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o isa_n 1_o ezech._n 18._o mat._n 11._o &_o to_o innumerable_a more_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o two_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o cart_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o carry_v man_n headlong_o to_o hell_n be_v presumption_n and_o desperation_n &_o merciless_a novatus_n tach_n a_o doctrine_n that_o strengthen_v not_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o weak_a he_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o move_v sinner_n to_o despare_v therefore_o cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o do_v the_o like_a with_o advice_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o worthy_a council_n gather_v at_o rome_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o be_v to_o be_v count_v wise_a man_n because_o they_o endeavour_v timons_o to_o suppress_v those_o error_n that_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o read_v of_o no_o heresy_n precede_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o eutyches_n that_o continue_v long_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_n partly_o because_o it_o creep_v in_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v comformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o three_o because_o in_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n the_o novatian_o be_v banish_v and_o trouble_v with_o no_o jesse_n hateful_a malice_n and_o despite_n then_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o novatianes_n be_v companion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o suffering_n be_v content_a also_o to_o give_v their_o life_n one_o for_o another_o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38._o and_o the_o foresay_a author_n say_v parúmque_fw-la abfuit_fw-la quin_fw-la coadunarentur_fw-la socrat_n ibid._n that_o be_v they_o be_v near_o by_o unite_a and_o agree_v together_o to_o wit_n the_o true_a catholic_n and_o novatian_o but_o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v their_o union_n read_v the_o history_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n but_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o at_o all_o time_n that_o man_n who_o be_v author_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v also_o the_o principal_a hinderer_n of_o the_o redintegration_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o raze_n and_o demolish_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o cyzicum_n a_o famous_a town_n of_o bythinia_n together_o with_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o mantinium_n a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o novatian_n heresy_n continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o constantine_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o favour_n that_o they_o obtain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n i_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_fw-la the_o novatian_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v public_a convention_n in_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v such_o privilege_n as_o other_o christian_n have_v &_o to_o possess_v the_o oratory_n and_o temple_n whereinto_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o serve_v god_n all_o this_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_fw-la because_o in_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n anent_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n they_o damn_v the_o acrian_o &_o agree_v with_o the_o homousian_o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o the_o magdeburg_n history_n say_v that_o this_o heresy_n continue_v in_o constantinople_n until_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v conquess_v by_o the_o turk_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 5._o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o heresy_n at_o great_a length_n to_o admonish_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adhere_v to_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n at_o some_o time_n so_o that_o we_o be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n for_o our_o brethren_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o novatian_o and_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_fw-la as_o say_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o both_o sehismatickes_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n compassion_n who_o christ_n invit_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o mat._n 11._o ver_fw-la 28_o let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o novatian_o admonish_v man_n who_o study_n to_o singularity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a custom_n or_o opinion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n lest_o after_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o end_n they_o be_v reject_v as_o opinion_n foolish_a vain_a heretical_a and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o puritan_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o hist._n magd._a cent_n 3._o cap._n 5._o let_v this_o name_n rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o heretic_n and_o man_n
who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o novatian_o if_o they_o be_v undeserued_o charge_v with_o this_o name_n give_v of_o old_a to_o heretic_n let_v they_o say_v with_o humble_a heart_n that_o in_o one_o sense_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o john_n 1._o ver_n 7._o but_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n &_o meaning_n can_v true_a christian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o only_o in_o this_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sense_n speak_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 257._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sabelliani_n gallus_n it_o be_v first_o fetch_v forth_o by_o noetus_n in_o ptolemaida_n afterward_o by_o hermogenes_n and_o prazea_n and_o last_v it_o be_v propagate_v by_o sabfllius_n the_o disciple_n of_o noetus_n always_o the_o heresy_n rather_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n then_o from_o the_o master_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n alanerly_a but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o this_o one_o godhead_n viz._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o confound_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n therefore_o sabellius_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o three_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n allanerly_a but_o point_v not_o out_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n ruffian_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o by_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o clad_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v patrispassiani_fw-la because_o their_o opinion_n import_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 264_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n call_v nepos_n begin_v nepotiani_n to_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a earthly_a pleasure_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 5._o 6._o in_o refute_v of_o this_o heresy_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bestow_v his_o travel_n with_o good_a success_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o coration_n a_o man_n profess_v this_o error_n in_o arsenoitis_n a_o place_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n who_o be_v auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n so_o that_o in_o end_n coration_n yield_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o time_n to_o come_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o about_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o gallienus_n claudius_fw-la and_o aurelianus_n paulus_n samosatenus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n he_o pestilent_a fellow_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n &_o patient_a suffering_n but_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o &_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n his_o life_n correspondent_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v accustom_v to_o walk_v through_o the_o street_n of_o antiochia_n accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o flatter_a friend_n and_o servant_n some_o go_n before_o he_o and_o other_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o he_o himselse_a in_o the_o mid_n read_v or_o meditate_v letter_n to_o his_o secretary_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o which_o form_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o stately_a behaviour_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o people_n who_o think_v that_o pomp_n and_o pride_n be_v not_o beseem_v to_o bishop_n who_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o the_o man_n of_o antiochia_n say_v platina_n have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n and_o have_v see_v the_o stately_a train_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o cardinal_n accompanied_z with_o so_o many_o servant_n clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o ride_v upon_o gallant_a and_o lusty_a horse_n rich_o deck_v with_o gold_n &_o costly_a footmantle_n of_o diverse_a colour_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o offend_v and_o will_v have_v say_v that_o such_o pride_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o christ._n platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi sixt._n 2._o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o paulus_n samosatenus_n he_o be_v so_o covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n that_o he_o build_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a seat_n according_a to_o the_o similitud_n of_o a_o princely_a throne_n &_o from_o this_o seat_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o reprove_v with_o sharp_a word_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o word_n with_o cheerful_a acclamation_n and_o shouting_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o stage_n place_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o the_o psalm_n also_o that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o abrogate_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o hire_v woman_n to_o sing_v his_o own_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o this_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a life_n he_o be_v most_o just_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n conveened_a at_o antiochia_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a man_n that_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o for_o his_o old_a age_n may_v not_o travel_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o they_o both_o damn_v the_o heretic_n samosatenus_n by_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiochia_n but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v salute_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v euseb._n ibid._n manes_n a_o persian_a otherwise_o call_v manicheus_n a_o man_n furious_a and_o mad_a answer_v well_o unto_o his_o manichei_n name_n set_v forth_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 31._o a_o man_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a in_o inclination_n devihsh_v yet_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o montanus_n have_v do_v before_o and_o to_o represent_v christ_n action_n in_o choose_v unto_o he_o 12._o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o propagat_v his_o error_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n eufeb_n ibid._n his_o heresy_n contain_v a_o mass_n or_o venomous_a composition_n of_o old_a extinguish_v error_n which_o he_o renew_v and_o mass_v together_o such_o as_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n concern_v two_o beginning_n the_o error_n of_o encratitae_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n special_o flesh_n and_o wine_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o ascribe_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o necessity_n because_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o heresy_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v infect_v before_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v forth_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n &_o make_v paul_n sometime_o a_o persecnter_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n
of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cyprian_a a_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o martyr_n this_o same_o gracious_a lord_n i_o say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a compassion_n draw_v augustine_n out_o of_o this_o filthy_a mire_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o a_o bright_a star_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n house_n the_o opinion_n of_o manes_n anent_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n rather_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o in_o verity_n and_o the_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o their_o vile_a eucharist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o manichaean_n in_o end_n like_o as_o manes_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o madness_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n point_v he_o out_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o manes_n send_v for_o he_o to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o be_v deadly_o disease_v but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o mesopotamia_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v in_o what_o place_n manes_n do_v lurk_v send_v man_n who_o pursue_v he_o take_v he_o and_o excoriate_v his_o body_n and_o stop_v his_o skin_n full_a of_o chaff_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o mesopotamia_n socrat._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o remarkable_a heretic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o may_v read_v the_o fore_n mention_a chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o man_n call_v manicheus_n who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o two_o beginning_n be_v a_o man_n of_o scythia_n he_o have_v a_o disciple_n first_o call_v buddas_n afterward_o terebynthus_n who_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n this_o man_n terebynthus_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o these_o book_n which_o manes_n give_v out_o under_o his_o own_o name_n manes_n be_v but_o a_o slavish_a boy_n buy_v with_o money_n by_o a_o woman_n of_o babylon_n in_o who_o house_n terebynthus_n have_v lodge_v and_o she_o bring_v up_o the_o boy_n at_o school_n his_o name_n be_v curbicus_n when_o he_o be_v buy_v but_o when_o this_o woman_n die_v she_o leave_v in_o legacy_n to_o curbicus_n the_o money_n and_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n and_o he_o go_v from_o babylon_n to_o persia_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o manes_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o villainy_n this_o fault_n also_o that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o very_a youth_n a_o dissemble_a and_o deceitful_a fellow_n read_v the_o history_n of_o socrat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o after_o manes_n spring_v up_o hierax_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n hieracitae_fw-la and_o the_o son_n as_o of_o two_o light_n different_a in_o substance_n he_o damn_a marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n epiph._n contrahaere_n hist_o magd._n mark_v in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n how_o many_o of_o the_o devil_n trumpeter_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n the_o nicolaitan_o gnostici_fw-la encratitae_n montanistae_n apostolici_fw-la origeniani_n call_v turpes_fw-la manichei_n and_o hieracitae_n satan_n hate_v marriage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n cent_z 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o centurie_n also_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n anent_o pagan_n purgatory_n pain_n before_o a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v i_o manifest_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o the_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o two_o head_n of_o doctrine_n borrow_v from_o ethnic_n and_o pagan_n the_o bone_n of_o theseus_n say_v plutarch_n be_v transport_v &_o place_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o town_n of_o athens_n they_o honour_v his_o ash_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v return_v to_o the_o town_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o divine_a honour_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o who_o divert_v evil_a from_o they_o also_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o patron_n &_o a_o helper_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o receive_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o humble_a what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o honour_n theseus_n with_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o excessive_a honour_n attribute_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n with_o confidence_n to_o be_v help_v and_o better_o hear_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v prostrate_a before_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o ethnic_n invention_n &_o plato_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o except_o any_o man_n of_o great_a read_a can_v reduce_v it_o to_o a_o more_o ancient_a beginning_n for_o plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v phedo_n vel_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la have_v three_o opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n first_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v live_v a_o very_a honest_a and_o unreproovable_a life_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n they_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o unspeakable_a happiness_n second_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v continue_v into_o incorrigible_a wickedness_n they_o go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v tartarus_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o endless_a pain_n these_o two_o foresay_a opinion_n plato_n by_o his_o travel_n to_o egypt_n where_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n may_v have_v learn_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o evil_a man_n go_v to_o hell_n but_o plato_n think_v by_o philosophy_n to_o mend_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o ancient_a theology_n and_o he_o devise_v a_o three_o place_n whereinto_o soul_n shall_v be_v both_o try_v and_o purge_v and_o after_o suffer_v of_o pain_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n namely_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v heavy_o grieve_v their_o parent_n &_o afterward_o repent_v or_o have_v commit_v filthy_a murder_n and_o afterward_o repent_v these_o man_n soul_n i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n behoove_v to_o go_v through_o infernal_a flood_n special_o through_o acheron_n câ—…ytus_n and_o phlegeton_n to_o be_v try_v &_o purge_v &_o in_o end_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n provide_v they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o person_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v these_o beginning_n of_o plato_n conceit_n have_v never_o hurt_v christian_a religion_n if_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o after_o he_o origen_n have_v not_o mingle_v profane_a philosophy_n with_o theologie_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v ripe_a up_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o defender_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n &_o worship_v of_o relic_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a as_o disciple_n of_o pagan_n and_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o foolishness_n of_o clemens_n and_o origen_n have_v be_v borrow_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o borrow_v not_o from_o plato_n silver_n and_o gold_n as_o the_o jowe_v borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n by_o warrant_n of_o god_n commandment_n exod._n 11._o but_o they_o borrow_v chaff_n and_o dung_n lie_v and_o fable_n which_o some_o time_n spread_v sometime_o grow_v sometime_o alter_v the_o first_o similitude_n fashion_v in_o the_o comb_n of_o plato_n in_o end_n become_v a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n and_o be_v so_o strait_o urge_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o feign_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n with_o true_a flamme_n of_o torment_a fire_n ambrose_n and_o hilarius_n as_o foolish_o
dâ—…livered_v not_o the_o subscription_n foresay_a yet_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o emp._n both_o admire_v and_o commend_v his_o constancy_n 8._o barses_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n presbyter_n there_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n be_v banish_v to_o antinoe_n in_o thebaida_n who_o travail_n god_n wonderful_o 18._o blâ—…ssed_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n theodulus_n bishop_n of_o trianopolis_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n pelagius_n laodicenus_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a for_o his_o insolent_a fact_n for_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n &_o the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n he_o persuade_v she_o to_o prefer_v 13._o virginal_a chastity_n to_o matrimonial_a copulation_n antiochus_n the_o brother_n soon_o of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la can_v not_o abide_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n leâ—…oius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o arâ—…enia_n who_o brunt_n the_o monastree_n or_o rather_o as_o theodoretus_n write_v the_o den_n of_o thief_n whereinto_o the_o heretic_n 11._o call_v massaliani_n have_v their_o abide_n ephem_o syrus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o nisibis_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v count_v a_o famous_a writer_n in_o the_o syriah_n language_n the_o book_n shroud_v under_o his_o name_n be_v think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v supposititious_a aeas_n who_o live_v in_o company_n with_o zenon_n bishop_n of_o maioma_n near_o unto_o gaza_n be_v much_o report_v of_o because_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a 27._o woman_n procreate_v three_o child_n with_o she_o and_o in_o end_n leave_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o manastrie_n forget_v his_o matrimonial_a covenant_n zebennius_fw-la bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n in_o phoenicia_n to_o who_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o place_n be_v manifest_v whereinto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacâ—…k_v and_o 28._o micheas_n be_v bury_v so_o superstitious_a be_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n already_o become_v that_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thing_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascrive_v to_o divine_a revelation_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o that_o i_o write_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o life_n of_o aâ—…l_a the_o forementioned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o africa_n in_o africa_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v didymus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o through_o didymus_n occasion_n of_o a_o dolour_n that_o fall_v into_o his_o eye_n become_v blind_a from_o 15._o his_o very_a youth_n yet_o by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o become_v excellent_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o arrian_n many_o do_v write_v that_o the_o very_o last_o period_n of_o time_n whereinto_o julian_n the_o apostate_n conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n be_v reveal_v to_o didymus_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o he_o 2._o again_o tell_v it_o to_o athanasius_n who_o lurk_v secret_o in_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian._n arnobius_n be_v a_o orator_n in_o africa_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v christian_n bishop_n linguer_v arnobius_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hater_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o paganism_n by_o write_v book_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o be_v baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o anent_o the_o suffering_n câ—…n_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o write_v very_o judicious_o that_o like_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v the_o sun_n beam_n can_v be_v cut_v even_o so_o in_o 129._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v no_o pain_n lactantius_n firmianus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n in_o eloquence_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v paulinuâ—…_n that_o he_o impugn_a error_n with_o great_a dexterity_n than_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o melevitanum_fw-la in_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n set_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o donatist_n especial_o melevitanus_fw-la against_o parmenianus_n who_o absurd_a assertion_n he_o clearelie_o refute_v first_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n he_o refute_v it_o by_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—…_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o place_n prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a also_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a except_o some_o of_o their_o sect_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o he_o answer_v that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v powerful_a in_o operation_n to_o create_v water_n albeit_o none_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o present_a even_o so_o the_o trinity_n can_v work_v effectual_o in_o baptism_n albeit_o none_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v present_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v sanctify_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o 7_o snow_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o europe_n acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n baptize_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o here_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o acholius_n maximus_n the_o emp._n fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v baptize_v nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v acholius_n to_o baptize_v he_o until_o he_o be_v assure_v 6._o that_o acholius_n be_v not_o spot_v with_o the_o airian_a heresy_n after_o baptism_n the_o emperor_n recover_v his_o health_n again_o acholius_n 4._o be_v bring_v up_o in_o monastries_n like_v as_o epiphanius_n &_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n be_v bring_v up_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n live_v under_o the_o hilarius_n reign_n of_o constantius_n a_o man_n in_o religion_n constant_a in_o manner_n meek_a and_o courteous_a he_o be_v banish_v immediate_o after_o the_o 31._o council_n of_o milan_n to_o phrygia_n as_o some_o suppose_n theodoretus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o thebaida_n and_o relieve_v again_o from_o banishment_n under_o julian._n but_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a that_o he_o 4._o remain_v in_o phrygia_n until_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n unto_o which_o council_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o banishment_n not_o by_o any_o special_a commandment_n from_o the_o emp._n but_o by_o a_o general_a commandment_n give_v to_o his_o deputy_n leonas_n to_o assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n under_o pretence_n of_o obey_v this_o commandment_n hilarius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o east_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o 10._o council_n of_o seleucia_n from_o seleucia_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o emp._n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o reason_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n again_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o purge_v the_o country_n of_o france_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o jerom_n compare_v he_o to_o deucalion_n who_o both_o see_v the_o flood_n of_o water_n overflow_a thessalia_n and_o the_o abate_n of_o chron._n they_o also_o even_o so_o hilarius_n see_v both_o the_o growth_n and_o decay_n of_o arianism_n in_o france_n he_o live_v six_o year_n after_o his_o return_v from_o banishment_n and_o conclude_v his_o life_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o symmachus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o noble_a parentage_n ambrose_n under_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n he_o be_v governor_n of_o liguria_n at_o this_o time_n auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o arrian_n die_v great_a sedition_n be_v in_o the_o town_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n 11._o every_o man_n contend_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n choose_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o himself_o best_o like_v ambrose_n fear_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o town_n by_o this_o intestine_a contention_n exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o word_n and_o reason_n so_o persuasive_a that_o
betwixt_o the_o river_n arnon_n jordan_n and_o jabbok_n by_o one_o apparent_a right_n the_o king_n of_o ammon_n claim_v that_o these_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o ammonite_n to_o who_o of_o old_a they_o do_v belong_v but_o iphtah_n refuse_v to_o give_v over_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o land_n wherein_o the_o reubenite_n and_o gaaite_n dwell_v and_o that_o for_o three_o great_a reason_n first_o they_o receive_v these_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o god_n by_o who_o express_a commandment_n and_o warrant_n moses_n faught_v against_o 22._o sihon_n king_n of_o hesbon_n second_o since_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o governament_n of_o iphtah_n that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n peaceable_o possess_v those_o land_n and_o three_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n these_o land_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o be_v possessor_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o from_o the_o ammonite_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o say_v we_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n first_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n hand_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o not_o 6_o to_o saint_n second_o because_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o this_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o through_o jesus_n christ_n three_o if_o papist_n will_v needs_o make_v any_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v they_o controvert_v with_o christ_n apostle_n who_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o true_a successor_n this_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o such_o new_a &_o young_a schoolmaister_n as_o papist_n be_v we_o can_v admit_v against_o the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o precede_a reason_n if_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a the_o christian_a virgin_n who_o cyprian_n before_o his_o conversion_n pursue_v with_o magical_a art_n labour_v to_o circumueene_n she_o cypr._n she_o pray_v for_o help_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o nazianzenus_n write_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o narration_n which_o nazianzenus_n have_v find_v in_o some_o apocryph_n book_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n whereof_o jerom_n write_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cyprian_a make_v no_o mention_n second_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o weak_a and_o timorous_a virgin_n use_v be_v no_o liturgy_n nor_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v among_o christian_a people_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o person_n do_v of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a at_o least_o papist_n in_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 22_o shall_v have_v abstein_v from_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o prayer_n make_v unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o forward_o with_o such_o impetuous_a speate_v that_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o the_o honourable_a style_n give_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o strength_n his_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o refuge_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o help_v &_o â—…rength_n in_o trouble_n ready_a to_o be_v find_v be_v not_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d honourable_a style_n and_o many_o more_o attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o râ—…ane_a church_n be_v not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o provident_a governor_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n obteiner_n of_o pardon_n mediatrix_fw-la to_o god-ward_o restorer_n of_o the_o 3._o grace_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o world_n such_o precious_a ointment_n as_o this_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n then_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o a_o prodigal_a waster_n neither_o regard_v what_o he_o give_v nor_o to_o who_o they_o be_v but_o one_o step_n from_o call_v the_o virgin_n marie_n direct_o eternal_a god_n for_o they_o put_v the_o government_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a 6._o thing_n upon_o her_o shoulder_n they_o call_v her_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v but_o one_o word_n that_o she_o be_v almighty_a god_n and_o this_o stile_n also_o will_v be_v necessary_o infer_v upon_o the_o precede_a honourable_a title_n attribute_v to_o she_o the_o honourable_a stile_n of_o a_o advocate_n bellarmine_n be_v the_o bold_a to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n because_o that_o ireneus_fw-la write_v et_fw-la sicut_fw-la illâ—…_n seducta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effugeret_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la suasa_fw-la est_fw-la â—…bedire_fw-la deo_fw-la uti_fw-la virgin_n euae_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o like_a as_o she_o to_o wit_n eva_n be_v seduce_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n even_o so_o this_o woman_n to_o wit_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n may_v be_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o virgin_n eva._n i_o be_o certain_a that_o bellarmine_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o ireneus_fw-la better_o then_o he_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o ibid._n precede_v ireneus_fw-la declare_v that_o like_a as_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n even_o so_o righteousness_n come_v in_o by_o he_o who_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n in_o another_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n what_o need_n have_v beâ—…larmine_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o so_o clear_a a_o commentary_n of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o call_v the_o viâ—…gine_n marie_n a_o advocate_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o bless_a birth_n who_o by_o his_o obedience_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o 18_o adam_n bring_v in_o by_o his_o disobedience_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o superstition_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o feauâ—…r_n call_v hectica_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n hardly_o discern_v but_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o in_o end_n easy_o discern_v but_o not_o easy_o cure_v even_o so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o similitude_n will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o origen_n when_o he_o dispute_v concern_v the_o affection_n that_o saint_n depart_v carry_v toward_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o this_o error_n when_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o but_o in_o secret_a disputation_n say_v that_o possible_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v but_o in_o our_o day_n the_o fever_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n then_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o correct_v it_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n where_o into_o error_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o and_o of_o so_o long_a time_n that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o gangrene_n daily_o become_v worse_a and_o worse_o so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o a_o remediless_a evil_n shall_v we_o cease_v from_o damn_v superstition_n and_o let_v the_o people_n pray_v as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n helias_n albeit_o idolatry_n 18_o be_v universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v even_o so_o beside_o reprove_v of_o superstitious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o also_o i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o knowledge_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o pray_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o he_o
be_v reckon_v among_o order_n of_o monk_n yet_o be_v their_o employment_n more_o in_o descend_v christian_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o infidel_n then_o in_o read_v pray_v or_o any_o other_o spirituail_v exercise_n what_o become_v of_o these_o templarii_n after_o they_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o europe_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o cut_v off_o all_o at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o clemens_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v but_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a or_o innocent_a it_o be_v but_o small_a clemency_n in_o pope_n clem._n to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o so_o many_o before_o they_o be_v warn_v hear_v and_o sufficient_o convict_v of_o fault_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n the_o order_n of_o carmelâ—…es_n who_o dwell_v upon_o mount_n carmell_n 42_o where_o helias_n pray_v and_o of_o camaldinenses_n joannites_n the_o order_n of_o white_a monk_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o s._n clara_n of_o penitentier_n and_o scourger_n of_o themselves_o of_o crossebearer_n and_o starrebearer_n of_o minim_n and_o of_o bonehomes_fw-fr of_o penitent_a sister_n of_o saccit_fw-la of_o bethlehemite_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o marie_n of_o georgian_o and_o many_o more_o this_o multiplication_n of_o order_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a care_n among_o late_a monk_n to_o find_v out_o some_o dissimilitude_n of_o habit_n and_o ceremony_n among_o themselves_o then_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n overspr_v the_o world_n about_o the_o 1200._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n their_o number_n in_o short_a time_n be_v mighty_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o francisâ—…ans_n rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v find_v of_o their_o order_n in_o diverse_a nation_n two_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o six_o monastery_n and_o the_o dominican_n number_v four_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o monastery_n in_o europe_n all_o profess_v their_o order_n as_o creccelius_fw-la sometime_o a_o augustine_n monk_n reckon_v these_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n who_o number_n make_v they_o to_o be_v fearful_a and_o like_v unto_o the_o 6_o grasse-hoppâ—…rs_a of_o egypt_n which_o eat_v the_o residue_n that_o remain_v 5_o and_o escape_v from_o the_o hail_n these_o be_v like_a unto_o moth_n in_o a_o garment_n like_o mouse_n in_o a_o barn_n like_o caterpillar_n among_o corn_n and_o roust_v in_o metal_n so_o offensive_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o people_n groan_v for_o the_o oppression_n of_o beg_a friar_n the_o dominican_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o augustine_n monk_n &_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o creccâ—…lius_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o reckon_v not_o the_o dominican_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a stock_n and_o root_n from_o which_o other_o order_n as_o branch_n do_v proceed_v both_o these_o order_n of_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n have_v their_o allowance_n and_o confirmation_n from_o innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v bow_v and_o incline_v to_o fall_v and_o that_o saint_n francis_n and_o saint_n dominicke_n set_v to_o their_o shoulder_n to_o uphold_v the_o decay_a church_n of_o lateran_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o these_o order_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n &_o dream_n who_o confirmation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v until_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o dream_v that_o these_o two_o do_v uphold_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n saint_n francis_n be_v extol_v with_o excessive_a praise_n as_o if_o by_o long_o fast_v earnest_a prayer_n and_o deep_a meditation_n he_o have_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o see_v celestial_a vision_n and_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o hyperbolicke_a praise_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o devotion_n he_o begin_v at_o theft_n and_o steal_v money_n from_o his_o father_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n to_o help_v the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n damian_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o father_n take_v he_o and_o do_v beat_v he_o with_o many_o stripe_n in_o so_o far_o that_o they_o who_o do_v plead_v saint_n francis_n cause_n deny_v 10_o not_o that_o he_o take_v away_o his_o father_n money_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v chastise_v by_o his_o father_n but_o they_o call_v the_o foresay_a chastilement_n persecution_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o work_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a miracle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o prefer_v he_o unto_o saint_n francis_n but_o also_o to_o equali_fw-la he_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a devotion_n be_v in_o beat_v himself_o thrice_o â—…uerie_a night_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n partly_o ibidem_fw-la for_o his_o own_o sin_n partly_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v alive_a and_o partly_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n this_o fact_n i_o say_v be_v as_o foolish_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o that_o notable_a fool_n saint_n francis_n the_o late_a order_n such_o as_o the_o jacobines_n and_o capuscing_n be_v but_o branch_n of_o the_o francisâ—…ane_n and_o dominicane_n order_n and_o be_v famous_a as_o erostratus_n be_v rather_o for_o evil_a then_o for_o good_a the_o lapuscing_n be_v fine_a trumpeter_n to_o proclaim_v warre-fare_a against_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jacobines_n be_v soldier_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o heaven_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o that_o celestial_a oil_n that_o come_v from_o above_o as_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o their_o religion_n do_v affirm_v concern_v the_o jesuit_n who_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v layolites_n then_o jesuit_n because_o they_o walk_v rather_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o layola_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n then_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o jesus_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n as_o they_o do_v but_o layola_n be_v a_o soldier_n and_o delit_v jude_n in_o shed_v of_o blood_n of_o they_o i_o say_v i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o to_o call_v they_o a_o order_n or_o not_o for_o the_o old_a aenigma_fw-la be_v reviue_v in_o they_o virro_n non_fw-la vir_fw-la percussit_fw-la non_fw-la percussit_fw-la lapide_fw-la non_fw-la lapide_fw-la avem_fw-la non_fw-la avem_fw-la super_fw-la arbore_fw-la non_fw-la arbore_fw-la even_o so_o the_o layolites_n may_v be_v call_v a_o order_n and_o not_o a_o ordere_fw-mi because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o certain_a habit_n as_o a_o distinguish_a note_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o order_n lest_o by_o their_o habit_n they_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o prince_n against_o who_o estate_n they_o traffic_v with_o most_o treasonable_a attempt_n neither_o will_v they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n as_o if_o they_o will_v counterfeit_v the_o apostle_n but_o with_o a_o preposterous_a counterfeit_n call_v by_o the_o grecians_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o jesuit_n endeavour_n to_o repair_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o antichrist_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o christian_a prince_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n already_o conceive_v in_o their_o venomous_a breast_n will_v be_v their_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o feminine_a viper_n but_o i_o leave_v a_o description_n of_o their_o bloody_a attempt_n to_o other_o who_o have_v better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o profundity_n of_o satan_n more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o all_o these_o forementioned_a order_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a that_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a &_o bind_v by_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n every_o one_o to_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o layolites_n have_v add_v the_o vow_n of_o temperancy_n without_o which_o custody_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v chastity_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v good_a provide_v that_o matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v include_v under_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n
of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n may_v be_v expect_v with_o consecrate_a light_n such_o voluntary_a service_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v great_a sway_n at_o this_o time_n ☞_o that_o in_o the_o daily_a church-seruice_n the_o lord_n prayer_n vulgar_o 9_o call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v rehearse_v because_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v oratio_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la that_o be_v a_o daily_a prayer_n that_o alleluiah_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 10_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n ☞_o that_o after_o the_o epistle_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 11_o read_v that_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a 12_o scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n 13_o in_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a song_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_o say_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n 14_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n &_o to_o the_o h._n spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hymn_n sing_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o song_n of_o ☞_o elder_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o 11._o in_o responsory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o gladness_n the_o end_n shall_v 15_o be_v gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sadness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v preach_v 16_o in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v immediate_o after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o let_v 17_o the_o blessing_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n within_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v infamous_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n who_o have_v 18_o geld_v himself_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n or_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la or_o a_o like_fw-mi who_o be_v give_v to_o warre-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predicessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 19_o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 20_o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unreprovable_a 21_o conversation_n among_o man_n presbyter_n and_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v 22_o witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o remain_v place_n youthhood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_n therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n 23_o and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorâ—…igible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v 24_o continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tâ—…ke_n hâ—…ede_v to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o 25_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n 26_o to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n 27_o let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n 28_o and_o sorcerer_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilâ—…dge_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n 29_o that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n 30_o of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v to_o reprove_v 31_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v 32_o they_o have_v the_o third_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n and_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o 33_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diucrse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n 34_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o incase_o he_o be_v impede_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n 35_o he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o under-taketh_a any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v 36_o he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o 37_o it_o
be_v miserable_o disjoin_v if_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o comport_v with_o by_o the_o favourable_a reader_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o abridge_v this_o head_n of_o counsel_n to_o the_o contentment_n of_o a_o learned_a reader_n this_o council_n of_o bracara_n by_o caranza_n be_v call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n in_o it_o many_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o priscâ—…llianistes_n and_o manichaean_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n &_o meat_n be_v damn_v together_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n canon_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o council_n be_v so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o 30._o can_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o poesy_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o psalter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ☞_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o bambas_n king_n of_o goth_n 8._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o braga_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n for_o confession_n brac._n of_o their_o faith_n they_o make_v a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n after_o this_o they_o set_v down_o 8._o ordinance_n in_o manner_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v reject_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n only_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o liquor_n of_o milk_n nor_o pure_a unmix_a wine_n nor_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n hâ—…ere_o mark_v that_o the_o give_v of_o unmix_a wine_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n ☞_o be_v call_v superstition_n such_o bitter_a fruit_n do_v ensue_v upon_o magnify_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v call_v superstition_n 2._o that_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o abuse_v and_o employ_v to_o seculare_fw-la and_o humane_a use_n 3._o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n let_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o orarium_fw-la on_o both_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v signate_v on_o his_o breast_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 4._o let_v no_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n cohabite_v with_o woman_n no_o not_o with_o their_o own_o sister_n without_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n 5._o upon_o festival_n day_n relic_n enclose_v in_o a_o ark_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v bear_v 1._o chron._n 15._o 15._o and_o not_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o incase_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o carry_v they_o himself_o then_o shall_v he_o walk_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coach_n by_o his_o deacons_n here_o mark_v how_o man_n tradition_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o commandment_n ☞_o of_o god_n 6._o presbyter_n abbot_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o in_o disperson_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o bring_v himself_o into_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n 7._o let_v no_o honour_n be_v sell_v for_o promise_n of_o reward_n 8._o let_v governor_n of_o church_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n in_o end_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n &_o they_o subscribe_v the_o forenamed_a ordinance_n here_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n the_o king_n still_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n power_n of_o convocate_a counsel_n constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 681._o &_o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n donus_n nor_o agatho_n his_o successor_n nor_o of_o leo_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o agatho_n as_o the_o divall_n letter_n of_o constantine_n direct_v to_o pope_n donus_n and_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o pope_n agatho_n clear_o testify_v as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n convene_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a discrepance_n betwixt_o the_o author_n who_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o their_o number_n the_o least_o number_n reckon_v be_v 150._o the_o question_n discuss_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v about_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n &_o stephanus_n his_o disciple_n partinacious_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothâ—…lites_n confirm_v also_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honorius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o letter_n write_v to_o sergius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o clear_o know_v that_o he_o also_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o this_o cause_n honorius_n b._n of_o rome_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cyrus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o macarius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n be_v all_o excommunicate_v likewise_o polychronius_n a_o ridiculous_a monk_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o with_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n reject_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o a_o paper_n and_o overspreading_a it_o upon_o a_o beer_n wherein_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v lay_v he_o put_v the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o but_o after_o trial_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o deceitful_a fellow_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o council_n make_v no_o canon_n and_o constitution_n concern_v church_n discipline_n as_o other_o counsel_n have_v do_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o pogonatus_n gather_v these_o same_o father_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a councâ—…ll_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v they_o make_v many_o constitution_n but_o two_o in_o special_a which_o displease_v the_o roman_a church_n first_o they_o annul_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n second_o they_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o constitution_n and_o canon_n pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v albeit_o his_o ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n have_v subscribe_v they_o in_o constantinople_n bambas_n king_n of_o goth_n resign_v the_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o euringius_n and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o enter_v ☞_o into_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o euringius_n 33._o bishop_n with_o some_o abbot_n &_o 13._o noble_a man_n of_o court_n convecn_v at_o toledo_n the_o king_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v content_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o his_o law_n seem_v repagnant_a to_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o prudent_a ☞_o advice_n of_o this_o council_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n for_o confession_n of_o faith_n adhere_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a after_o this_o the_o handwritinge_n and_o seal_n of_o bambas_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o court_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o iâ—…lianus_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v present_v whereby_o it_o be_v know_v that_o bambas_n have_v resign_v his_o government_n in_o favour_n of_o euringius_n will_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o euringius_n be_v solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v assoil_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n make_v to_o bambas_n and_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n euringius_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o new_a bishopricke_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o village_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o emerita_n beg_v pardon_n for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n be_v compâ—…lled_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n bambas_n they_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v command_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o often_o as_o they_o offer_v it_o the_o ☞_o act_n make_v in_o precede_a counsel_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v renew_v and_o amplify_v in_o this_o council_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n other_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o euringius_n and_o egita_n
this_o same_o author_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o write_v to_o one_o of_o 19_o his_o friend_n let_v none_o evil_a desire_n entangle_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v dress_v thyself_o again_o to_o those_o prince_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v thou_o go_v thither_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a man_n bear_v down_o and_o evil_a man_n advance_v eagle_n creep_v and_o ass_n fly_v fox_n in_o chariot_n and_o raven_n in_o castle_n and_o dove_n in_o the_o dungâ—…_n wâ—…lues_v to_o be_v free_a and_o lamb_n to_o be_v in_o band_n final_o christ_n to_o be_v bâ—…nished_v and_o beelzebub_n to_o be_v judge_n to_o these_o spectacle_n be_o i_o call_v backc_n again_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v neither_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o with_o i_o o_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a sect_n of_o man_n love_v nobody_n but_o themselves_o and_o that_o altogether_o preposterous_o and_o wicked_o who_o shall_v relieve_v the_o oppress_a woilde_v and_o the_o afflict_a town_n who_o shall_v reform_v the_o enormity_n of_o manner_n who_o shall_v collect_v the_o disperse_a sheep_n who_o shall_v reprove_v errontous_a pastor_n who_o shall_v reduce_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o chair_n shall_v there_o be_v none_o end_v of_o licentiousness_n and_o sin_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o hold_v â—…y_a tongue_n therefore_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o john_n wiklef_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n command_n which_o can_v be_v deduce_v clear_o out_o of_o scripture_n this_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v these_o few_o witness_n of_o god_n holy_a like_a unto_o hanoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o zealous_a like_a unto_o helias_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o courageous_a zeal_n and_o zealous_a courage_n incite_v a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o germany_n switserland_n france_n brittany_n and_o poll_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o number_n albeit_o it_o be_v as_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o roman_a prelate_n as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o alexander_n of_o macedo_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia._n notwithstanding_o by_o these_o witness_n of_o god_n the_o antichrist_n have_v be_v discover_v the_o city_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n have_v be_v shake_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v wound_v and_o all_o his_o physician_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o cure_v his_o wound_n again_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reveil_v but_o also_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o he_o do_v abolish_v other_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n but_o he_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n aforehand_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o tempest_n of_o his_o own_o wrath_n this_o argue_v the_o great_a indignation_n of_o god_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n wherein_o he_o find_v might_n join_v withslight_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v draw_v out_o against_o he_o his_o great_a and_o mighty_a sword_n wherewith_o he_o visit_v leviathan_n that_o pierce_a serpent_n and_o leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o he_o slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o 1_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n for_o all_o his_o might_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveil_v against_o he_o from_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v withheld_a 18_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o this_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest-pennie_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a wrath_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n moreov_a the_o equity_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o that_o god_n render_v unto_o the_o antichrist_n such_o punishment_n as_o do_v most_o proportionallie_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o fault_n for_o by_o the_o anathemes_fw-la and_o curse_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o subdue_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o shall_v christ_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o by_o the_o power_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v unto_o 25_o the_o furnace_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n now_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ever_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v obtain_v so_o great_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n return_v a_o fourefolde_n answer_v first_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n second_o by_o lie_v miracle_n three_o by_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o four_a by_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n these_o four_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n whereof_o when_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a god_n willing_a we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o treatise_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o satan_n concur_v with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o as_o bind_v at_o other_o time_n as_o louse_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n he_o be_v a_o perilous_a enemy_n at_o all_o 20_o time_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o childish_a simplicity_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o babe_n who_o through_o curiosity_n at_o sometime_o will_v come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o bind_v lion_n and_o will_v be_v harm_v by_o the_o mean_n but_o when_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n then_o have_v he_o a_o mighty_a operation_n even_o so_o great_a that_o albeit_o light_v be_v offer_v unto_o man_n yet_o they_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o the_o light_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o ample_a liberty_n who_o be_v ever_o for_o 19_o the_o elect_v sake_n somewhat_o restrain_v he_o be_v set_v at_o great_a liberty_n when_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v great_a pre-eminence_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o overcover_v all_o thing_n with_o darkness_n that_o man_n see_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o yet_o themselves_o the_o heaven_n be_v darken_v because_o 2_o man_n seek_v a_o entry_n into_o it_o another_o way_n than_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o worthiness_n whereof_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v make_v patent_n to_o we_o and_o none_o other_o way_n and_o hell_n be_v darken_v because_o man_n live_v in_o a_o deep_a 9_o security_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n 18_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v count_v a_o complete_a armour_n to_o save_v they_o against_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n wrath_n yea_o and_o man_n see_v not_o themselves_o but_o in_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o bless_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n 3_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v satan_n into_o band_n again_o for_o experience_n of_o our_o waver_a mind_n declare_v that_o if_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o transport_v we_o headlonge_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n in_o the_o grieke_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v miracle_n confirm_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v either_o false_a miracle_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v above_o nature_n nor_o contrary_a to_o nature_n or_o else_o the_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n the_o roman_a church_n brag_v much_o of_o miracle_n as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n be_v a_o gift_n continual_o to_o remain_v and_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n howbeit_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o false_a teacher_n who_o entice_v people_n to_o worship_v strange_a god_n power_n to_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n
year_n of_o our_o lord_n 712._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n where_o '_o bonifacius_n london_n be_v present_a and_o brithuvaldus_fw-la the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o saxon_n domine_v in_o england_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o purpose_n intrait_v in_o this_o council_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n no_o disputation_n be_v hear_v whether_o that_o form_n of_o service_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a warrande_n for_o bring_v image_n into_o place_n of_o adoration_n and_o for_o worship_v they_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o eguvinus_n a_o superstitious_a monk_n in_o england_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n who_o afterwards_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n &_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v her_o will_n that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n &_o worship_v these_o dream_n once_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o eguvinus_n and_o approve_v by_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o obtrude_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n legate_n they_o be_v embrace_v in_o england_n with_o little_a contradiction_n in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a time_n the_o other_o purpose_n entrait_v in_o this_o council_n be_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o receive_v without_o reluctation_n of_o the_o clergy_n always_o a_o ground_n be_v lay_v whereupon_o follow_v a_o build_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 712._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gathare_v philippicus_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o undo_v of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n in_o the_o which_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelue_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o according_a to_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o monk_n name_v ihonne_v who_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n and_o crave_v this_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o shall_v undo_v the_o six_o general_n council_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n do_v not_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n be_v clear_a that_o philippicus_n raze_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o not_o only_o cause_v the_o same_o effigy_n to_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o also_o procure_v that_o the_o emperor_n name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o charter_n and_o that_o his_o effigy_n shall_v not_o be_v engrave_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o coin_a mettle_n also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o philippicus_n remove_v cyrus_n from_o his_o office_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n ihonne_v who_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 714._o pope_n gregorius_n the_o second_o chron._n assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o two_o bishop_n of_o brittany_n to_o wit_n sedulius_n and_o fergustus_n be_v present_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v celâ—…brated_v public_o in_o temple_n which_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n this_o synod_n be_v refer_v to_o gregorius_n the_o three_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n do_v concern_v marriage_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o marriage_n a_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o relict_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n or_o a_o nun_n or_o his_o spiritual_a sister_n or_o his_o brother_n wife_n or_o his_o niece_n or_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n or_o daughter_n in_o law_n or_o his_o near_a cosines_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o by_o theft_n or_o ravish_v he_o have_v lead_v away_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v with_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v violate_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n no_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hair_n gregorius_n the_o three_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o mandate_n from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n concern_v abolish_n of_o image_n three_o he_o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 903._o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n here_o mark_v the_o tyranny_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o a_o roman_a preacher_n to_o dismount_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n from_o their_o royal_a throne_n yet_o gregorius_n the_o third_o attempt_v such_o high_a matter_n because_o the_o em._n leo_n have_v disallow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n likewise_o by_o his_o instigation_n the_o whole_a countrâ—…y_n of_o italy_n refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o em._n now_o be_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n display_v against_o the_o emp._n and_o this_o be_v a_o fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o hateful_a inimirie_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o iâ—…s_n own_o time_n likewise_o anastatius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n to_o favour_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o dislike_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v two_o irremissable_a sin_n and_o merit_v the_o great_a anathem_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 742_o and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o zacharias_n the_o first_o mentz_n bonifacius_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n preâ—…byters_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n for_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o that_o country_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o country_n of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v many_o part_n of_o germany_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o national_n council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o mandate_n of_o king_n charles_n howsoever_o bonifacius_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v year_o and_o that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o armour_n and_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a except_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n 1._o and_o chaplain_n to_o prescribe_v penance_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o hunt_v and_o halk_v and_o such_o idle_a pastime_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o clergy_n that_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o 2_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n especial_o concern_v his_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n the_o form_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o say_n of_o mass_n that_o none_o uncouth_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v admit_v without_o 3_o the_o trial_n and_o allowance_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n be_v not_o clothe_v as_o seculare_fw-la 4_o man_n with_o short_a cloak_n but_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o woman_n cohabite_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o 5_o abolish_v all_o heathnicke_n superstition_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 755._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o constantinople_n year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n a_o general_n council_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o eight_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o place_n of_o they_o in_o oratory_n and_o temple_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v worship_v be_v forbid_v as_o a_o custom_n borrow_v from_o pagan_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o solace_v themselves_o with_o picture_a similitude_n of_o their_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bodily_a present_n with_o they_o yea_o for_o three_o principal_a cause_n they_o damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n first_o because_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v
be_v the_o true_a bread_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n import_v also_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o a_o part_n before_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v admirable_a that_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o make_v aristotle_n to_o be_v master_n carver_n absurdity_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a banquet_n &_o who_o have_v acquaint_v themselves_o better_a with_o his_o precept_n than_o with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v forget_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o schoolmaster_n aristotle_n who_o say_v that_o accident_n can_v have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o into_o a_o subject_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v talk_v of_o blindness_n he_o must_v also_o talk_v of_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_v and_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o deafness_n he_o must_v also_o talk_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o lameness_n he_o must_v talk_v of_o some_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v maim_v and_o final_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o disease_n he_o must_v also_o talk_v of_o some_o body_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v disease_v and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v either_o express_o or_o covert_o because_o accident_n have_v no_o subsistence_n without_o a_o subject_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v more_o absurd_a &_o more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n than_o to_o talk_v of_o whitenessâ—…_n roundness_n and_o redness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v white_a round_a or_o red_a the_o recourse_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v accident_n to_o subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n declare_v that_o they_o never_o right_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o faith_n come_v only_o by_o hear_v then_o let_v this_o order_n be_v keep_v first_o let_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n secondlie_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n thirdlie_o let_v the_o assure_a pillar_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o infalâ—…ible_a truth_n of_o god_n uphold_v our_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 21._o but_o let_v we_o not_o ground_n upon_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o his_o write_a word_n as_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n do_v who_o assure_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o incase_o they_o will_v distribute_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o throw_v themselves_o headlonge_v from_o eminent_a place_n than_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v transport_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n this_o madness_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 759._o what_o be_v this_o lean_v of_o they_o to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n without_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o the_o conceit_n of_o brainsick_a man_n and_o so_o let_v papist_n talk_v what_o they_o please_v in_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v make_v accident_n to_o subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n i_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o foolish_a fable_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n also_o import_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v in_o infinite_a place_n which_o repugn_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o like_v as_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v absurdity_n and_o may_v be_v see_v so_o likewise_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n as_o augustine_n write_v to_o dardanus_n in_o these_o word_n 57_o tolle_o spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la â—…runt_fw-la nec_fw-la â—…runt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v from_o body_n the_o room_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o theodoretus_n prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n albeit_o it_o be_v glorify_v even_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v matth._n 26_o 64._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_a as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o it_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v 23_o it_o be_v well_o remark_v by_o that_o learned_a preacher_n du_n moulin_n that_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_n at_o parise_n anno_fw-la 1571._o a_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o augustine_n to_o dardanus_n be_v utter_o leave_v out_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n corrector_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o auncientes_n namely_o this_o destrai_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la ei_fw-la certum_fw-la spatium_fw-la quo_fw-la more_fw-it aliarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la corporearum_fw-la contineatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o corporal_a thing_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o popish_a doctor_n when_o they_o cite_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n after_o they_o be_v deprehend_v to_o be_v deceitful_a depravers_n of_o their_o book_n ancient_a father_n a_o long_a â—…ime_n before_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n absurdity_n come_v in_o head_n they_o be_v reâ—…soning_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o other_o they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a similitude_n than_o that_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v always_o they_o think_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o many_o do_v think_v even_o until_o this_o day_n then_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o transsubstantiation_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v again_o be_v turn_v into_o bread_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o even_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n call_v it_o corn_n of_o wheat_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o 24_o fruit_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a word_n bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n for_o both_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o one_o bless_a mouth_n the_o 8_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o corn_n of_o wheat_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o metaphor_n yet_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v there_o such_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o head_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o what_o strife_n and_o reluctation_n this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v intruce_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o hold_v the_o monk_n damascene_fw-la to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o who_o perceive_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n 14_o of_o ancient_a father_n namely_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o forge_v a_o frivolous_a shift_n to_o excuse_v his_o contradiction_n to_o basilius_n because_o say_v he_o basilius_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v no_o long_a figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o
blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v a_o prolocutor_n for_o a_o evil_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o bulge_v in_o a_o wall_n which_o fall_v and_o bruise_v he_o who_o will_v sustain_v it_o which_o can_v sustain_v itself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n that_o the_o element_n receive_v this_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v sign_n external_a wherewith_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v spiritual_o exhibit_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o saint_n 4._o ambrose_n call_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n panis_fw-la usitatus_fw-la that_o be_v common_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o theodoreius_fw-la in_o express_a word_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v â—…ee_n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o 8_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n which_o place_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o element_n obtain_v not_o that_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n or_o type_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n until_o the_o time_n that_o by_o divine_a grace_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n mailrosius_n scotus_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 800._o and_o likewise_o rabanus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n these_o two_o have_v so_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n give_v allowance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 840._o carolus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o brother_n to_o lotharius_n and_o ludovicus_n germanicus_n he_o write_v to_o bertramus_n a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v his_o resolution_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o domini_fw-la the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v perceive_v with_o bodily_a sense_n other_o thing_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o only_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o opinion_n aggrege_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n eat_v that_o same_o spiritual_a food_n which_o 4_o we_o eat_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n so_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v no_o soon_o put_v out_o its_o head_n but_o assoon_o also_o contradiction_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1020._o berengarius_fw-la maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o angiers_n in_o france_n and_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v commooved_a with_o great_a indignation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o counsel_n assemble_v against_o one_o poor_a man_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o opinion_n once_o embrace_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n leo_fw-la the_o nine_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o excommunicate_v he_o even_o before_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v he_o assemble_v also_o another_o council_n in_o vercellis_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1051._o in_o the_o which_o borengarius_fw-la be_v not_o present_a but_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n be_v imprison_v and_o casten_z into_o band_n and_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n mailrosius_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o way_n if_o any_o equity_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o these_o counsel_n look_v by_o what_o reason_n they_o condemn_v joannes_n scotus_n who_o opinion_n berengarius_fw-la follow_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o opinion_n joannes_n mailrosius_n follow_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v '_o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o pope_n victor_n the_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vercellis_n be_v allow_v yet_o all_o this_o can_v work_v no_o contentment_n in_o their_o heâ—…rtes_n because_o the_o people_n of_o angiers_n and_o tower_n in_o france_n like_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n mailrosius_n and_o berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1058._o in_o the_o which_o berengarius_fw-la yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n and_o his_o weakness_n strengthen_v the_o error_n already_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n mighty_o but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o abhor_v this_o new_a find_v out_o doctrine_n be_v exceed_v great_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1079_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 2_o the_o seven_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o be_v now_o mighty_a &_o strong_a they_o stir_v up_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hostility_n as_o heretic_n all_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o corporal_a presence_n and_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v mighty_o contradict_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o give_v full_a allowance_n thereunto_o but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v râ—…member_v that_o the_o universal_a &_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v not_o in_o one_o country_n or_o city_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o this_o miserable_a scab_n of_o pestilent_a error_n what_o consent_n give_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o all_o the_o grieke_n church_n they_o ever_o disâ—…ssented_v from_o this_o doctrine_n until_o this_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1439._o therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o please_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o a_o doctrine_n new_a false_a absurd_a and_o bear_v out_o more_o by_o might_n of_o the_o prevail_a authority_n of_o man_n than_o power_n of_o argument_n ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n god_n teach_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v sliden_fw-mi to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o this_o centurie_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a custom_n to_o man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n secret_o to_o presbyter_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o such_o form_n of_o injunction_n as_o they_o count_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o council_n gather_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la 742._o in_o the_o which_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v put_v on_o armour_n and_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a except_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n and_o chaplain_n to_o prescribe_v penance_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o it_o return_v again_o and_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o viii_o centurie_n now_o in_o the_o inseription_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n call_v it_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n
be_v receive_v for_o that_o be_v a_o novelty_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o 1200_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o which_o time_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o pervert_v all_o theology_n will_v needs_o forge_v sacrament_n in_o number_n agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n charity_n justice_n perseverance_n prudencie_n and_o temperance_n so_o that_o baptism_n shall_v answer_v to_o faith_n confirmation_n to_o hope_n the_o holy_a supper_n to_o charity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o justice_n extreme_a unction_n to_o perseverance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o ardour_n to_o prudencie_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n to_o temperancie_n these_o be_v the_o idle_a speculation_n of_o scholastic_a doctor_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n be_v almost_o ashamed_a because_o if_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o principal_a virtue_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v equal_a and_o neither_o more_o nor_o 9_o few_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v proportional_o agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o principal_a virtue_n but_o augustino_n say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v few_o in_o number_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o more_o significative_o express_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o my_o treatise_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o novelty_n of_o popish_a religion_n therefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o father_n precede_v this_o time_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o prodigality_n of_o their_o anathem_n and_o curse_n against_o all_o they_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v either_o more_o or_o few_o 1._o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o seven_o have_v pronounce_v very_o unaduised_o like_v as_o aedipus_n slay_v his_o father_n laius_n king_n of_o theban_n in_o time_n of_o a_o sedition_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o slay_v he_o even_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n willing_a to_o deliver_v we_o unto_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o they_o have_v deliver_v justinus_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v now_o a_o good_a ordâ—…r_n require_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o pâ—…nnance_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o &_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v and_o inquire_v when_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o final_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o it_o first_o concern_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n all_o learned_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v read_v have_v just_o blame_v the_o scholastic_a doctor_n for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n yet_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o a_o definition_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n concern_v the_o time_n whereinto_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n they_o 23_o be_v more_o particular_a namely_o that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n after_o that_o christ_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v râ—…ceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n before_o this_o time_n say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n nor_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o be_v baptize_v 3_o by_o john_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o can_v hear_v no_o answer_n except_o this_o that_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v and_o in_o this_o they_o discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n for_o in_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a which_o god_n require_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n institute_v by_o man_n &_o not_o by_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v inlake_v which_o humane_a cogitation_n have_v find_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o john_n baptist_n absolution_n all_o be_v nothing_o there_o be_v you_o one_o new_a piece_n inlack_v which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sow_v to_o a_o old_a garment_n and_o when_o that_o new_a clout_n be_v absent_a which_o they_o have_v imagine_v themselves_o all_o be_v naught_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v find_v mâ—…nie_a testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n and_o conversation_n all_o witness_v that_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v unâ—…ainedly_o convert_v unto_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n over-giveth_a the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o time_n whereinto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v no_o place_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o count_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o so_o uncouth_a in_o his_o speech_n who_o attribute_v baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o phil._n 3_o in_o regard_v their_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o our_o sacrament_n rather_o in_o the_o sign_n than_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o disgu_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v place_n at_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o zaccheus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o david_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o god_n mollify_v his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n lowse_v his_o tongue_n and_o he_o confess_v his_o iniquity_n against_o himself_o psal._n 32._o 5._o he_o patient_o endure_v the_o fatherly_a chastisemente_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n pronounce_v forgiveness_n from_o god._n here_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o true_a repentance_n be_v find_v in_o david_n consist_v in_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o his_o deed_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o popish_a penance_n yet_o because_o david_n consess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o patient_o sustain_v the_o chastisemente_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n all_o that_o david_n do_v appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o now_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o a_o herd_n of_o cattle_n possess_v a_o long_a time_n into_o a_o fold_n if_o any_o uncouth_a beast_n enter_v in_o among_o they_o they_o will_v rude_o put_v at_o it_o because_o it_o similitude_n be_v uncouth_a &_o none_o of_o their_o fellowship_n even_o so_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o david_n which_o have_v allowance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o miriam_n who_o satisfaction_n i_o mean_v to_o remove_v the_o slander_n she_o give_v to_o god_n people_n it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o the_o repehtance_n of_o jonas_n seal_v up_o by_o a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o for_o albeit_o here_o be_v find_v repentance_n and_o absolution_n yet_o say_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o a_o prediction_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n provide_v that_o they_o repent_v but_o in_o their_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a confer_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o such_o
as_o obey_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o such_o foolish_a and_o babble_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o lead_v the_o people_n express_o to_o the_o promise_v 26_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o hereby_o acknowledge_v no_o difference_n in_o substance_n betwixt_o repentance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n there_o to_o be_v washen_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o spot_n of_o 1_o sin_n true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o according_a as_o christ_n our_o lord_n witness_v say_v no_o man_n come_v 44_o unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o fearful_a trumpet_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o this_o work_n be_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n their_o successor_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n 20_o unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o we_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n sleade_v to_o beereconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o forementioned_a place_n of_o scripture_n three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o first_o god_n be_v count_v the_o efficient_a worker_n of_o repentance_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o terroure_n of_o the_o law_n prepare_v a_o open_a door_n be_v the_o mean_n allure_a we_o to_o repentance_n three_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o carry_v the_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o us._n the_o very_a law_n itself_o and_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a worker_n of_o repentance_n because_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o reprobate_a jew_n but_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o repentance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a worker_n of_o repentance_n wrought_v not_o inward_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o concern_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o receive_v their_o honour_n from_o their_o ambassadrie_n and_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o it_o except_o by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n who_o carry_v the_o great_a reverence_n to_o a_o holy_a message_n when_o they_o see_v the_o ambassador_n who_o carrietith_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o 12_o head_n the_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o stomach_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o carry_v this_o message_n as_o the_o foot_n who_o foot_n albeit_o they_o be_v call_v beautiful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweet_a message_n which_o they_o carry_v yet_o the_o foot_n must_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n nor_o of_o the_o stomach_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o confer_v exopere_fw-la operato_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o person_n who_o confess_v in_o particular_a all_o his_o fault_n unto_o he_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n like_o as_o in_o all_o their_o religion_n their_o principal_a drift_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o to_o a_o excessive_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o conceit_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o man_n can_v make_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n make_v in_o baptism_n do_v extend_v only_o to_o sin_n precede_v baptism_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o direct_o to_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v 16_o save_v can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o absolution_n from_o a_o part_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n bring_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o a_o saviour_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o debt_n of_o bypass_a sin_n and_o set_v we_o once_o without_o the_o prison_n door_n but_o know_v assure_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o prison_n again_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o they_o make_v we_o to_o be_v our_o own_o saviour_n rather_o than_o christ_n for_o he_o who_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o his_o last_o and_o great_a trouble_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v his_o deliverer_n than_o he_o who_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o first_o trouble_n the_o particular_a thing_n require_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o say_v be_v four_o to_o wit_n contrition_n in_o the_o heart_n confession_n in_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o deed_n and_o absolution_n of_o contrition_n the_o priest_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o conceive_v in_o repentance_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o be_v mere_a abomination_n and_o displease_v unto_o god_n first_o concern_v the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contritâ—…_n spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17_o when_o a_o poenitentiare_fw-la come_v to_o his_o father_n confessor_n and_o discover_v a_o sin_n not_o such_o as_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v pierce_v with_o sore_a displeasure_n as_o david_n be_v but_o rather_o he_o discover_v to_o his_o father_n confessor_n a_o treasonable_a attempt_n which_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o practice_v with_o obstinate_a purpose_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a heart_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n be_v count_v to_o have_v a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n yet_o in_o our_o day_n no_o man_n be_v more_o welcome_a to_o a_o father_n confessor_n than_o such_o a_o man_n as_o discover_v to_o he_o horrible_a treason_n plot_v against_o noble_a prince_n yea_o and_o no_o confession_n be_v more_o secret_o bury_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o father_n confessor_n than_o those_o confession_n be_v be_v this_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n wherein_o the_o lord_n delight_v or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o contrition_n than_o to_o count_v they_o contrite_a in_o heart_n who_o be_v bend_v obstinate_o to_o run_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o ungodliness_n popish_a contrition_n be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o fight_n of_o marcus_n crassus_n both_o father_n and_o son_n against_o the_o parthian_n crassus_n the_o elder_a in_o his_o oration_n make_v to_o encourage_v his_o army_n to_o fight_v valiant_o his_o voice_n fail_v he_o marcus_n crassus_n his_o son_n in_o his_o crass._n first_o out-going_a out_o of_o the_o house_n he_o stumble_v both_o these_o thing_n be_v count_v evil_a presage_n of_o the_o unprosperous_a success_n of_o the_o battle_n which_o after_o follow_v and_o what_o esperance_fw-fr can_v we_o have_v of_o this_o new_a find_v out_o sacrament_n of_o popish_a penance_n when_o as_o they_o judge_v so_o bold_o of_o the_o first_o point_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o contrition_n count_v traitor_n to_o be_v man_n of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a burn_a except_o they_o repent_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v neither_o warrant_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o any_o confession_n person_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o particular_a to_o confess_v all_o his_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n vild_o abuse_v acknowledge_v 16._o your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v expound_v by_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o a_o man_n who_o have_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n be_v
it_o be_v a_o novelty_n because_o that_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n mean_v not_o of_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n but_o of_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o satesfactio_fw-la quiasatis_fw-la laurent_n fiebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v also_o a_o blasphemous_a opinion_n because_o the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n satisfaction_n such_o as_o fast_v pray_v distribution_n of_o alm_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o such_o like_a office_n but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o honour_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n be_v hornbletreason_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o if_o any_o man_n do_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o like_v as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v emperor_n constantius_fw-la the_o emperor_n by_o that_o one_o word_n understand_v the_o treasonable_a attempt_n of_o his_o aspire_a mind_n and_o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o own_o similitude_n heart_n that_o incase_o any_o man_n imagine_v that_o he_o can_v satiâ—…fie_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v but_o a_o traitor_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o last_o head_n of_o popish_a penance_n be_v absolution_n wherein_o three_o thing_n do_v concur_v to_o wit_n blasphemy_n uncertainty_n absolution_n and_o foolishness_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v forgive_v fin_n who_o be_v not_o eternal_a god_n mark_n 2._o 7._o except_o in_o form_n of_o a_o messenger_n execute_v god_n commandment_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o fault_n but_o not_o from_o their_o punishment_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n than_o their_o soul_n must_v be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n until_o they_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o offence_n then_o popish_a absolution_n depend_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o man_n life_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a thing_n but_o a_o miserable_a excrutiation_n of_o poor_a soul_n put_v in_o vain_a hope_n of_o absolution_n and_o yet_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v absolve_v or_o not_o now_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o refer_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n john_n chapt_n 20._o verse_n 23._o necessity_n constrain_v they_o to_o prove_v two_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o count_v essential_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n first_o that_o christ_n command_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o thing_n christ_n never_o command_v secondlie_o that_o in_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n christ_n command_v to_o enjoin_v unto_o he_o a_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o may_v merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n which_o thing_n christ_n never_o command_v yea_o repugn_v manifest_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n chapt_n 10._o vers_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v not_o a_o single_a and_o upright_o deal_v to_o refer_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n unto_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o thing_n most_o essential_o requisite_a in_o their_o sacrament_n have_v allowance_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o compare_v the_o romanist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n to_o king_n hezekias_n not_o in_o time_n of_o his_o zeal_n &_o uprightness_n but_o in_o time_n of_o his_o reprovable_a weakness_n for_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o 2_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n the_o house_n of_o his_o treasure_n his_o silver_n gold_n spice_n and_o precious_a ointmente_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o armour_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o their_o master_n to_o view_v the_o treasure_n riches_n and_o armour_n of_o king_n hezekias_n but_o only_o to_o present_a letter_n of_o congratulation_n for_o the_o miraculous_a restitution_n of_o hezekias_n to_o health_n and_o to_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o present_a from_o merodach_n baladen_n king_n of_o babel_n but_o hezekias_n king_n of_o juda_n in_o his_o reprooveable_a weakness_n as_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v let_v the_o ambassador_n see_v main_a chinge_n which_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o see_v to_o the_o great_a harm_n and_o disaduantadge_n of_o his_o posterity_n even_o so_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v let_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n see_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o their_o commission_n to_o wit_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o all_o secret_a sin_n together_o with_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n of_o which_o thing_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n here_o i_o leave_v they_o delight_v in_o their_o novelty_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o frog_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o seriphus_n one_o of_o the_o isle_n call_v cyclades_n in_o the_o which_o the_o frog_n set_v up_o their_o head_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n and_o april_n but_o they_o utter_v no_o sound_a voice_n as_o the_o frog_n in_o similitude_n other_o place_n do_v even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v up_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n but_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o probation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v the_o outward_a sign_n be_v chrism_n that_o be_v oil_n mix_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o balm_n which_o be_v signate_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o he_o who_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v that_o with_o this_o outward_a sign_n be_v confer_v the_o sevenfolde_n grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o sacrament_n they_o extol_v above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n yea_o and_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n may_v baptize_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n must_v only_o be_v ministrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n very_o early_o do_v popish_a bishop_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o idle_a for_o they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v idle_a belly_n they_o reserve_v some_o easy_a exercise_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o anoint_v the_o people_n therewith_o to_o all_o this_o be_v add_v a_o rhetorical_a discourse_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v a_o great_a combat_n with_o many_o trouble_n before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o rest_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v a_o great_a fight_n with_o many_o adversary_n &_o trouble_n before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v infer_v upon_o this_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v our_o instructor_n he_o will_v bid_v we_o put_v on_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v 6_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o eat_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v corroborate_v by_o 10_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o
sacrament_n ordain_v by_o god_n we_o may_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v our_o journey_n with_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o papist_n will_v correct_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n &_o they_o will_v have_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v corroborate_v by_o chrism_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o stormy_a tentation_n of_o this_o world_n in_o peace_n let_v i_o now_o demand_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n one_o concern_v the_o sign_n another_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v concern_v the_o sign_n i_o demand_v who_o give_v commandment_n to_o use_v it_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v i_o demand_v who_o have_v promise_v to_o confer_v the_o sevenfolde_n grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o who_o be_v signate_v upon_o the_o forehead_n by_o the_o bishop_n thumb_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v inlack_v in_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o so_o their_o new_a find_v out_o sacrament_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o body_n that_o be_v not_o quicken_v with_o a_o soul_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o plurality_n of_o sacrament_n they_o confess_v roundly_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o alexander_n alensis_n bonaventura_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o after_o much_o fatigation_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o also_o he_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o christ_n or_o yet_o his_o apostle_n confer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n or_o basilius_n or_o any_o ancient_a council_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o chrism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n whereat_o i_o aim_v in_o all_o my_o write_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v the_o roman_a church_n wake_v great_a business_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n many_o promise_n of_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v contain_v but_o they_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o incase_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n than_o it_o become_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v signate_v upon_o the_o forehead_n and_o anointed_n with_o chrism_n and_o buffet_v upon_o the_o chieke_n with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n when_o as_o they_o invent_v the_o element_n whereunto_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v annex_v if_o this_o be_v a_o form_n according_a to_o the_o which_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v fashion_v then_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n may_v be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o promise_n and_o man_n shall_v invent_v without_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n commandment_n a_o external_a element_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v annex_v by_o this_o form_n of_o do_v not_o only_a may_v they_o make_v up_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o also_o seventie_o time_n seven_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n 8._o to_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o gift_n confer_v unto_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o belong_v this_o unto_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v inlacking_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n annex_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v also_o inlacking_a and_o final_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o appertain_v to_o a_o few_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v appertain_v to_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o insist_v long_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o new_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o derogation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n a_o holy_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o it_o shall_v 28_o be_v abhor_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o slender_a and_o derogative_n speech_n of_o baptism_n together_o with_o their_o superlative_a advancement_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o uphold_v defend_v govern_v and_o strengthen_v spirit_n of_o god_n but_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n likewise_o in_o baptism_n be_v prepare_v a_o habitation_n to_o god_n but_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v not_o into_o this_o habitation_n before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o h._n scripture_n 16_o wherein_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v before_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o habitation_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o god_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o navigation_n of_o man_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o sail_v in_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n without_o a_o compass_n even_o so_o they_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n without_o the_o warrande_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n i_o may_v answer_v compendious_o with_o s._n augustine_n quicquid_fw-la attulerint_fw-la &_o undecunque_fw-la attulerint_fw-la audiamus_fw-la potius_fw-la si_fw-la oves_fw-la sumus_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la tu_fw-la duis_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la 3_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v in_o and_o from_o whence_o soever_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o if_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n sheep_n let_v we_o rather_o bearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o shephearde_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o hearken_v to_o they_o who_o say_v this_o i_o say_v or_o this_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n nevertheless_o see_v they_o glory_n so_o much_o of_o ancient_a father_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n beware_v of_o supposititious_a write_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o chrism_n in_o ancient_a writer_n the_o sermon_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la be_v know_v to_o be_v supposititious_a the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n who_o write_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o anoint_v baptism_n with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n do_v not_o every_o man_n who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o father_n smell_v that_o tertullian_n write_v this_o when_o he_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanistes_n and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o unction_n with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n 12_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o he_o borrow_v this_o error_n from_o tertullian_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o his_o master_n but_o neither_o tertullian_n 1_o nor_o cyprian_a be_v speak_v of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a where_o he_o say_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_fw-la nascantur_fw-la lavacro_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o can_v
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o anointment_n of_o chrism_n true_a it_o be_v that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o anointment_n of_o oil_n after_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n different_a from_o the_o dip_v in_o water_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v a_o element_n different_a from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o augustine_n long_o after_o cyprian_a call_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n 26_o and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la now_o what_o vantadge_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n when_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o word_n utroque_fw-la sacramento_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neither_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sandy_a ground_n whereupon_o cyprian_n lean_v to_o wit_n the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n neither_o yet_o take_v they_o heed_n in_o what_o sense_n cyprian_n call_v anoint_v with_o oil_n a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o element_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v represent_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v carry_v towards_o the_o ceremony_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o patent_n door_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v many_o legal_a ceremony_n such_o as_o consecration_n by_o oil_n the_o linen_n ephod_n the_o light_n shine_v all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o many_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o embrace_v because_o in_o poprie_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o godliness_n be_v utter_o forsake_v and_o vain_a ceremony_n be_v adhere_v unto_o even_o such_o as_o be_v cease_v because_o they_o have_v their_o performance_n in_o similitude_n christ._n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o take_v the_o husk_n of_o the_o wine_n grape_n after_o the_o liquor_n be_v press_v out_o of_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o winepress_a again_o even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o return_v the_o ceremony_n of_o signification_n which_o have_v have_v their_o performance_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v abolish_v to_o have_v place_n again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n no_o antiquity_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n whereof_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o different_a sacrament_n from_o baptism_n but_o a_o ceremony_n precede_v and_o follow_v baptism_n second_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o person_n baptize_v be_v anoint_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o balsam_n and_o three_o after_o baptism_n anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n follow_v immediate_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n anoint_v with_o oil_n mix_v with_o balsam_n follow_v not_o immediate_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o continuate_a action_n but_o it_o be_v minister_v 12._o or_o 15._o year_n after_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pervert_v of_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o understanding_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o ancient_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o utter_o deny_v let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n understand_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o advance_v their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n with_o impair_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o new_a popish_a invention_n for_o the_o writer_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o magnify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o 6_o be_v enlighten_v we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n we_o be_v make_v perfect_a we_o be_v make_v immortal_a what_o affinity_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o antiquity_n who_o count_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n only_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereas_o ancient_a writer_n have_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n receive_v true_o and_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n such_o perfection_n as_o lead_v we_o unto_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n lindanus_n pine_v himself_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n so_o do_v he_o endeavour_n with_o 29_o all_o his_o might_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o the_o chrism_n shall_v be_v renew_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v continual_o in_o use_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n this_o be_v a_o very_a confident_a assertion_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a and_o for_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o gear_n be_v bring_v forth_o asupposititious_a letter_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v weak_a that_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o sandy_a ground_n as_o decretal_a epistle_n do_v false_o attribute_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o old_a proverb_n have_v place_n in_o lindanus_n as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o writer_n partur_fw-la montes_n nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la must_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n be_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o aridiculous_a mouse_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o fabianus_n testimony_n write_v in_o a_o legende_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v in_o decretal_a epistle_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o any_o man_n to_o lean_v his_o faith_n upon_o it_o moreover_o he_o fetch_v a_o compass_n to_o draw_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n out_o of_o scripture_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v to_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o above_o act._n 1_o &_o in_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n the_o h._n ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fiery_a &_o cleave_a tong_n act._n 2_o &_o again_o the_o disciple_n at_o samaria_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v yet_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n act_n 8._o 17_o what_o can_v lindanus_n infer_v upon_o these_o ground_n christ_n bestow_v upon_o christian_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v a_o more_o ample_a grace_n than_o they_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o christ_n add_v a_o sign_n in_o time_n of_o confirmation_n sometime_o fiery_a tongue_n &_o sometime_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o god_n in_o ordinary_a sacrament_n like_a as_o he_o make_v promise_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o seal_v up_o these_o promise_n by_o sign_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o promise_n belong_v to_o a_o small_a number_n &_o seal_v up_o with_o sign_n confer_v unto_o a_o few_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a professor_n and_o believer_n and_o when_o lindanus_n have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o much_o business_n in_o end_n he_o grant_v that_o chrism_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n to_o this_o effect_n god_n confirm_v and_o eunom_fw-la strengthen_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o bring_v his_o own_o work_n begin_v in_o they_o to_o a_o perfection_n but_o not_o to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o like_v as_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a who_o worship_v the_o sun_n they_o worship_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o it_o do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o earth_n by_o warm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a even_o so_o we_o do_v magnify_v god_n our_o creator_n and_o maker_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o most_o excellent_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n but_o also_o because_o he_o daily_a refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o goodness_n &_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n
sign_n of_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o reprooveable_a than_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n we_o read_v of_o condalus_n governor_n of_o lycia_n under_o mausolus'_v king_n of_o caria_n that_o he_o gain_v infinite_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o lycia_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o much_o delight_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o shavelinge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o expectation_n of_o gain_n begin_v not_o until_o their_o head_n be_v shave_v then_o they_o get_v some_o benefice_n by_o ascend_a degree_n their_o estate_n be_v advance_v until_o they_o become_v companion_n to_o prince_n lindanus_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v serious_a in_o trifle_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o custom_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o churchman_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o head_n say_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shave_v before_o they_o execute_v he_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o this_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o honourable_a rite_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o church_n man_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o shave_n of_o simon_n peter_n head_n but_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n iâ—…_n purity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o serious_a in_o matter_n of_o hair_n another_o custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n all_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n order_n where_o have_v they_o learn_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministration_n may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o old_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v too_o lofty_a in_o his_o vaunt_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o increase_v your_o strength_n or_o diminish_v your_o loftiness_n even_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v brag_v less_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o grace_v this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n all_o these_o seven_o order_n aforesaid_a be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n say_v they_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n joann_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 15._o he_o be_v a_o reader_n when_o he_o read_v the_o place_n of_o isaias_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n when_o he_o cure_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 33._o he_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o acoluthus_n when_o he_o say_v he_o who_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joann_n cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joann_n cap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n cap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o final_o he_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n matth._n cap._n 27._o vers_fw-la 50._o who_o can_v be_v so_o babishe_a ignorant_a but_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o christ_n in_o work_v save_a miracle_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v in_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n deuter_n xviii_o and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o follow_v mâ—…e_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v import_v that_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v overcasten_a with_o such_o horrible_a darkness_n as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o base_a room_n in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o to_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n of_o he_o for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o inferior_a order_n be_v these_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church-door_n unto_o they_o the_o reader_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o exorcist_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a form_n of_o adjuration_n of_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o madness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o taper_n of_o wax_n with_o a_o little_a water_n pot_n be_v these_o element_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o have_v god_n annex_v unto_o key_n book_n adjuration_n and_o taper_n of_o wax_n a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n than_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o order_n especial_o since_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o boy_n to_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o to_o man_n who_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o old_a the_o like_a i_o speak_v of_o superior_a order_n the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v of_o presbyter_n who_o now_o they_o call_v priest_n be_v the_o present_n unto_o they_o a_o platter_n in_o the_o which_o consecrate_a hosty_n be_v contain_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o propâ—…tiatorie_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n how_o blasphemous_a this_o opinion_n be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o treatisâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o admission_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o this_o observe_v that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v be_v apply_v in_o its_o own_o time_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v priest_n conjoin_v with_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n joann_n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a counterfeit_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o aught_v to_o follow_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n who_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o stole_n and_o their_o oraria_fw-la upon_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o euangell_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n their_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o hosty_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o prepare_v and_o to_o cover_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o deacon_n appoint_v by_o christ_n apostle_n act_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o similitude_n
their_o constitution_n to_o be_v so_o vilepend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n and_o namely_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n and_o for_o to_o appoint_v more_o degree_n impede_v the_o bind_n up_o of_o marriage_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n what_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o counsel_n that_o they_o accurse_v all_o they_o who_o dare_v contradict_v any_o of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n that_o even_o when_o they_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n when_o he_o seek_v resolution_n in_o this_o question_n at_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o university_n in_o europe_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o a_o council_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o leviticus_n he_o receive_v a_o negative_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o more_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o xviii_o of_o leviticus_fw-la be_v a_o wicked_a invention_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v for_o like_a as_o cyrus_n when_o he_o cause_v many_o channel_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n gyndes_n shall_v be_v derive_v what_o intention_n have_v he_o but_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o river_n gyndes_n and_o to_o make_v it_o ebb_v of_o water_n that_o young_a boy_n &_o girl_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o wade_v through_o it_o even_o so_o prohibitive_a degree_n add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n similitude_n but_o to_o undo_v and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o bless_a law_n of_o god._n and_o this_o appear_v the_o more_o manifest_o because_o in_o that_o same_o canon_n in_o the_o which_o they_o claim_v liberty_n to_o add_v more_o degree_n of_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o degree_n forbid_v in_o leviticus_fw-la they_o claim_v also_o a_o liberty_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o god._n but_o god_n confound_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o divine_a institution_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o to_o folly_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n unto_o the_o seven_o degree_n be_v retrench_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215_o and_o reduce_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n so_o man_n who_o will_v correct_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_o the_o serpent_n whereof_o epiphanius_n write_v contra_fw-la heres_fw-la which_o for_o hunger_n be_v compel_v to_o gnaw_v his_o own_o tail_n and_o to_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n moreov_a the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n with_o spiritual_a sister_n that_o be_v with_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n it_o be_v a_o constitution_n neither_o countenance_v by_o scripture_n nor_o know_v to_o antiquity_n but_o only_o lean_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o our_o time_n who_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawegiver_n in_o his_o own_o church_n they_o have_v give_v this_o antichristian_a law_n as_o the_o ash_n that_o be_v casten_z to_o the_o dunghill_n their_o constitution_n concern_v divorcemente_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o marry_v so_o long_o as_o the_o other_o 7._o party_n be_v alive_a with_o who_o he_o be_v once_o marry_v be_v partly_o conceive_v upon_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o misconceaving_a the_o right_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v give_v to_o other_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o err_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 10._o 11._o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o such_o alienation_n of_o mind_n as_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o separate_v their_o cohabitation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n just_o make_v for_o fornication_n for_o like_a as_o death_n cut_v insunder_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n &_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o live_a party_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 2._o 3_o even_o so_o fornication_n cut_v insunder_o the_o matrimonial_a band_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o marry_v another_o in_o the_o lord._n matth._n 5._o 32._o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n give_v to_o honest_a woman_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o marry_v other_o husband_n as_o clear_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n cap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 4._o this_o custom_n i_o say_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v after_o divorcement_n for_o such_o divorcemente_n be_v rather_o tolerate_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n than_o command_v or_o allow_v and_o because_o they_o be_v make_v without_o any_o trial_n of_o fornication_n they_o be_v damn_v by_o christ_n as_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n matth._n 19_o 9_o but_o the_o exception_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o express_a word_n of_o fornication_n declare_v that_o the_o divorcement_n make_v for_o fornication_n be_v a_o lawful_a divorcement_n and_o consequent_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o marry_v as_o death_n interuening_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o party_n live_v to_o marry_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o exception_n of_o fornication_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o question_n of_o divorcement_n matthew_n 19_o 9_o have_v so_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o lindanus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n who_o put_v away_o 14_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o he_o sin_v not_o so_o grievous_o as_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n ungrieve_v with_o any_o such_o transgression_n on_o her_o part_n always_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sin_v say_v he_o if_o they_o marry_v another_o during_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o first_o beddefellowe_n but_o with_o augustine_n favour_n exclusine_n word_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v can_v be_v expound_v by_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v evident_a that_o except_o fornication_n cut_v the_o matrimonial_a band_n the_o husband_n shall_v not_o repudiate_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o who_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o divorce_v for_o whoredom_n commit_v adultery_n to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n let_v no_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n seem_v to_o give_v unto_o marriage_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n neither_o be_v much_o trouble_v when_o they_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o marriage_n for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o caiaphas_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n christ_n be_v scornful_o honour_v and_o serious_o mock_v and_o buffet_v mat._n 27_o even_o so_o when_o the_o roman_a church_n speak_v honourable_o of_o marriage_n they_o be_v only_o sport_v and_o delight_v themselves_o with_o conceit_n and_o discourse_n but_o when_o they_o abhor_v marriage_n and_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o it_o than_o they_o speak_v serious_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o time_n will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n from_o who_o deceitful_a doctrine_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o church_n free_a to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n power_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_o finis_fw-la apoc_fw-fr 4._o 10._o act_n 20._o 32._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o loseph_n antiquit_n lib._n 20_o cap._n 2_o genes_n 85_o zach._n 3_o joan_n 8._o 36._o 1._o sam_n 2._o 14._o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v apparent_o slide_v from_o juda_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n roman_a deputy_n in_o judea_n the_o priestly_a garment_n christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o 18_o